Lockheed Martin scientist Boyd Bushman on deathbed says aliens are real

Here’s a pretty interesting interview about aliens:

Aliens, some as old as 200 years, are real and have visited Earth, a former Lockheed Martin senior scientist has claimed. In his final moments, he provided “photo evidence” while sharing his personal experiences of UFOs and extraterrestrials.

The controversial 33-minute video was made shortly before Boyd Bushman died on August 7, 2014. However, the footage has only recently emerged and is starting to garner widespread attention.

“I do have a top secret clearance,” he affirms at the beginning of the video. He goes on to state that incidents such as Roswell in 1947 – when a military Air Force surveillance balloon crashed – happened at the hands of aliens.

Bushman shared details about aliens, UFOs, and anti-gravity technology – which he says is being developed by US, Russian, and Chinese scientists at Area 51 (the US military facility).

In the video, Bushman is seen holding up second-hand “photo evidence” of aliens while describing them to viewers.

“They were approximately four and a half to five feet tall,” the former top aerospace scientist said. “They have three back bones. They’re actually cartilage,” he added, stating that they had fewer ribs than human beings. These aliens have fingers and toes like human beings.

He went on to state that their eyes and noses are different from humans, and that they are telepathic mind readers.

“They’re able to use their own voice by telepathy to talk to you,” he said. “You walk in the room with one of them, and all of a sudden you find yourself giving the answer to your question in your own voice.”

According to Bushman, there are two different groups of aliens.

“It’s like a cattle ranch,” he stated, adding that some can be up to 230 years old. “One group is wranglers, and the others are rustlers – the stealers of cattle.”

“Wranglers” are “much more friendly and have a better relationship with us.”

Bushman seemed to have known the details of where and how those aliens live.

He claimed the creatures are inhabitants of a planet called Quintumnia. It is located 68 light-years away from Earth, yet it takes them only 45 minutes to travel to our planet. At home, they commute through telepathy, Bushman insisted.

 

Source

THE ROCKET SCIENTIST & THE GURU – STARGATE 1946

Something more about the Babalon story:

“At about the same time that Parsons was trying to incarnate an extraterrestrial entity, he also claimed that he had met a Venusian in the desert of New Mexico – an odd foreshadowing of the claims of later ‘contactees’ such as George Adamski in the early 1950s.”
Jay Katz, Saucers of the Illuminati 1

THE so-called “Babalon Working” conducted by John Whiteside Parsons and L. Ron Hubbard between January 4 and March 4, 1946, has been the object of much speculation, mythologizing and wonder.

This speculation is due in part to the involvement of two charismatic and brilliant Bohemians of that period. Parsons (1914-1952) was a major force in the early development of solid fuel booster rockets, for which work the International Astronomical Union eventually named a Lunar Crater in his memory. He was an O.T.O. member from 1941, and served for a short period as Master of Agape Lodge O.T.O. in the 1940s. He died under mysterious circumstances in an explosion in 1952.

The other participant, pulp fiction author La Fayette Ron Hubbard (1911-1986), eventually founded the Church of Scientology and has been the center of stormy controversy in the decades since.

Both men were students of magick, especially the sexual magick of Aleister Crowley.

According to Bent Corydon, Hubbard once confided in his son, Ron Jr.,

“Secrets, techniques and powers I alone have refined, improved on, applied my engineering principles to. Science and logic. THE keys! My keys to the doorway of the Magick; my magick! THE power! NOT Scientology power! MY power! The real powers of Solomon…”

Hubbard Sr. made clear he was talking about the sex magick central to the OTO system, but with a unique twist:

“Sex by will, Love by will – no caring and no sharing – no feelings… Sex is the route to power. Scarlet women! They are the secret to the doorway. Use and consume. Feast. Drink the power through them. Waste and discard them.” 2

The idealist Jack Parsons could hardly have understood what sort of man he was dealing with here; he wrote Crowley in February, 1946:

“About three months ago I met Ron… He is a gentleman… He moved in with me about two months ago, and although Maggy and I are still friendly, she has transferred her sexual affections to Ron.” 3

1 In point of fact, Adamski had been trying to sell his Venusian story as science fiction several years earlier – that is, at about the same time as Parsons alleged experience in New Mexico.

2 Quoted from L. Ron Hubbard, Messiah or Madman? by Bent Corydon and L. Ron Hubbard, Jr. (Lyle Stuart, 1987) p. 307.

3 op.cit. pp. 255-56 . 

While Parsons was convinced that Hubbard, as he wrote Crowley, “…is in complete accord with our own principles” 4 and proceeded to enter into a joint financial venture with the future Father of Scientology, Crowley was writing his eventual successor as O.T.O. Grand Master, Karl Germer,

“From our brother’s account he has given away both his girl and his money – apparently it’s the ordinary confidence trick.” 5

Parson’s friend Alva Rogers, who witnessed these events as they unfolded, described Hubbard’s role in this way:

“Ron was a persuasive and unscrupulous charmer, not only in social groups, but with the ladies. He was so persuasive and charmingly unscrupulous that within a matter of a few weeks he brought the entire house of Parsons down around poor Jack’s ears. He did this by the simple expedient of taking over Jack’s girl for extended periods of time.” 6

It was against this background that Parsons and Hubbard embarked upon “The Babalon Working” – an elaborate sexual magick experiment designed to bring Babalon into physical manifestation.

The whole concept of the “Magical Child” has several distinct interpretations.

In the more orthodox and traditional view, sex magick is employed to Manifest, by an act of Pure Will, a magical being the material basis of which are the sexual fluids themselves. A more literal interpretation holds that magical ritual such as “The Star Sapphire” will produce a “Moon Child” – that is, a living child who serves as host to a super-being, that is, the child is an “avatar” in Eastern terms, or an Incarnation of the Divine in Western thought.

Yet a third interpretation is that sex magick is, simply, the “Yoga of Sex” and the “Magical Child” is the Transformed Sex Magician Himself!

Hubbard and Parsons were ostensibly aiming at the second, literal interpretation; to manifest a Scarlet Woman willing to conceive a child who would embody the transformative goddess-being Babalon.

Crowley wrote Germer:

“Apparently Parsons or Hubbard or somebody is producing a moonchild. I get fairly frantic when I contemplate the idiocy of these louts.” 7

The reaction was certainly excessive.

Crowley’s successor as Grand Master of the O.T.O. in the 1980s, Hymenaeus Beta, noted that an adequate chronicle of Parsons’,

“now – famous ‘Babalon Working’ of 1946 EV has yet to be published… Most published accounts focus on his friendship and falling-out with Church of Scientology founder L. Ron Hubbard without appraising the larger issues of what was actually being attempted, and why.” 8

4 op. cit. p. 256

5 op. cit. p. 258

6 op. cit. p. 259

7 op. cit. p. 257, but frequently quoted in various sources; See also Crowley’s novel Moonchild .

8 Freedom Is A Two Edged Sword by John W. Parsons (Falcon Press/O.T.O. 1989) introduction by Hymenaeus Beta, p. 7

Certainly, Parsons’ own description of the Working is based in the fundamentals of Ceremonial and Sexual Magick.

In “The Book of Babalon – January 4 – March 4, 1946 EV” Parsons outlines the entire experiment, including the reasons for it:

“The present age is under the influence of the force called, in magical terminology, Horus. This force relates to fire, Mars, and the Sun, that is, to power, violence and energy…

“This force is completely blind, depending upon the men and women in whom it manifests and who guide it…

“The catastrophic trend is due to our lack of understanding of our own natures. The hidden lusts, fears, and hatreds resulting from the warping of the love urge, which underlie the natures of all Western peoples, have taken a homicidal and suicidal direction.

“This impasse is broken by the incarnation of another sort of force, called BABALON. The nature of this force relates to love, understanding, and dionysian freedom, and is the necessary counterbalance or correspondence to the manifestation of Horus.”

Thus far, Parsons is reasoning in a sound manner.

Keep in mind, however, that he is working with his ‘friend’ Hubbard, then in the very process of making off with Parsons’ money and lover; a man who was to tell his son, Ron Jr., a few years later, to use and discard Scarlet Women. In what sense “scarlet?” the younger Hubbard asked.

“Scarlet,” the Scientology ‘Source’ replied, “the blood of their bodies; the blood of their souls… bend their bodies; bend their minds; bend their wills; beat back the past.” 9

This is the grossest perversion of Crowley’s teaching.

The latter merely observed in the same context,

“We do opine that it is better and easier that the other party should be in ignorance of the sacred character of the Office. It is enough if that assistant be formed by Nature signally for the physical task, robust, vigorous, eager, sensible, hot and healthy; flesh, nerve and blood being tense, quick, and lively, easily enflamed, and nigh inextinguishable.” 10

Crowley is telling us that a partner in sexual magick should, ideally, in his opinion, be involved for the sake of sensual pleasure, pure and simple.

Hubbard is telling his own son how to enslave minds, bodies and souls. Parsons, who wrote extensively on the subject of freedom, could have had no idea of what type of person he was engaged in High Magick with.

In any case, Parsons goes on to narrate that,

“In January 1946 I had been engaged in the study and practice of Magick for seven years, and in the supervision and operation of an occult lodge for four years 11, having been initiated into the Sanctuary of the Gnosis by the Beast 666, Fra. 132, and Fra. Saturnus 12. At this time I decided upon a Magical operation designed to obtain the assistance of an elemental mate.” 13


9 Corydon & Hubbard, op. cit. p. 307.

10 De Arte Magica.

11 Agape Lodge O.T.O.

12 This is a significant “crew” of initiators, indeed. The Sanctuary of the Gnosis refers to the Ninth Degree of the O.T.O. System, the most exalted of the regular initiatory degrees. The Initiators here mentioned are Aleister Crowley, the then Grand Master of the Order, W.T. Smith, the U.S. National Grand Master, and Karl Germer, who served after Crowley’s death as Grand Master until the early 1960s.

13 The Collected Writings of Jack Parsons, p. 2 Part One, The Book of Babalon, introduction, “Conception”

In a sense, deprived of his former lover, Parsons was ‘going for broke’ in looking for a partner to create a magical child with;

“All or nothing – I have no other terms,” as he put it to Crowley.14

Beginning on January 4, 1946 at 9:00 PM, Parsons and Hubbard employed the powerful Enochian Air Tablet, using an Air Dagger, parchment talisman, invocations, conjurations, Enochian Calls and invocations, and appropriate banishings 15.

According to Parsons, at various times over subsequent days, wind storms were raised, electrical power was disrupted (January 14), during which Hubbard allegedly had a candle knocked from his hand by Something; several witnesses saw a “brownish yellow light about seven feet high” 16 which Parsons banished.17

On January 18 Parsons and Hubbard were out in the Mojave Desert when Parsons suddenly had an epiphany, and realized the experiment was accomplished.18

“I returned home,” he tells us, “and found a young woman answering the requirements 19 waiting for me.”

For the next month he invoked BABALON with her as his partner, “as was proper to one of my grade” 20 – in other words, by the sexual Eucharist of the Mass of the Holy Ghost.

While his magical partner visited in New York, on February 28, Parsons returned to the Mojave, and received a “communication” he referred to as Liber 49, The Book of Babalon, which identifies its source as Babalon Herself. It should be noted that Hubbard was also away then.

Liber 49 asserts, among other things,

“The working is of nine moons… And she shall wander in the witch-wood under the Night of Pan, and know the mysteries of the Goat and the Serpent, and of the children that are hidden away… I will provide the place and the material basis, thou the tears and blood… Thy tears, thy sweat, thy blood, thy semen, thy love, thy faith shall provide. Ah, I shall drain thee like the cup that is of me, Babalon 21

…Let me behold thee naked and lusting after me, calling upon my name… Let me receive all thy manhood within my Cup, climax upon climax, joy upon joy… Gather together in the covens as of old… Gather together in secret, be naked and shameless and rejoice in my name.” 22

14 Corydon & Hubbard, op. cit. p. 257

15 This is standard ceremonial magical ritual practice.

16 Book of Babalon, Parsons, p 6; also quoted by Corydon & Hubbard, op. cit. p. 256

17 These are common side effects in serious magical rituals.

18 This is, of course, the same area that the Adamski Orthon contact took place a few years latter, the area in which Dr. Wilhelm Reich, M.D. conducted his experiments with shooting down UFOs with Orgone Energy, and various other UFO-related events.

19 Marjorie Elizabeth Cameron (b. 1922 – d. 1995), or the future Ms. Parsons; see Freedom Is…op. cit. Also The Magical Link, Spring-Summer, 1995. “

20 Book of Babalon, op. cit, p. 4

21 After Liber Cheth, a Class A Holy Book of the Thelemic Canon.

22 Book of Babalon, op. cit. pp. 5-9

It is interesting that much of this anticipates the emergence of Wicca, at a time when Gerald Gardner in England was only beginning to formulate his ideas. Parsons spent much of the remainder of his short magical career writing on the subject of ‘witchcraft’ .

In any event, when Parsons communicated the Good News to Crowley, the old Magus was perplexed, or amused, or, conceivably both.

He wrote Parsons,

“You have me completely puzzled by your remarks. I thought I had a morbid imagination, as good as any man’s, but it seems I have not. I cannot form the slightest idea what you can possibly mean.”

Apparently undaunted, upon Hubbard’s return Parsons prepared to impregnate his magical partner, impressed by a vision Hubbard had “of a savage and beautiful woman riding naked on a great cat-like beast.”

According to Francis King’s account,

“Parsons was High Priest and had sexual intercourse with the girl, while Hubbard who was present acted as scryer, seer, or clairvoyant”.

This occurred on the first three days of March, 1946.

The aftermath is the subject of much rumor, and points out the high significance of sexual magick.

“This secret is the true Key to Magick,” said Crowley, “that is, by the right use of this secret man may impose his Will on Nature herself…”

Hubbard took off with Parsons’ former partner and the funds of their joint enterprise. Parsons caught up with Hubbard in July of 1946 in Miami, having to evoke Bartzabel 23 to raise a storm at sea, forcing Hubbard back to shore.

Ron Hubbard nevertheless married Parsons’ former lover the following month, and went on to write Dianetics – The Science of Mental Health and, eventually, to organize the Church of Scientology, built on a hidden mythos of a 75 million year old disaster in which the inhabitants of a 76 planet galactic federation were blown up by a dictator named Xenu.

This science fiction ‘space opera’ from Hubbard’s pulp fiction days forms a bizarre underpinning to an already bizarre story.24

For the rest of it, it depends entirely on whom you talk to. Was a “magical child” – conceived ritually March 4, 1946, born into this world as Babalon Incarnate on or about “nine moons” later, on or about December 4, 1946? Is such a being, a woman of about 50, alive today? Or was there a more ethereal ‘birth’ – perhaps, on a spiritual level, the true “birth date” of Gardnerian Wicca and its various descendent bodies, and on a more material level, the birth of modern ‘second wave’ feminism.

Surely, the timing of the Babalon Working and the arrival of the Post War Baby Boom is simultaneous in an eerie sort of way. UFO buffs have of late been touting a theory that Hubbard came to Parsons with a purpose more grandiose than “the ordinary confidence game”.

In pulp magazine circles, he had encountered any number of occultists and border occultists (Talbot Mundy, Col. Arthur Burks, Major Donald Keyhoe, Ray Palmer and Richard S. Shaver come to mind 25), and had already formulated the core of the “inner Scientology teaching” outlined above.


23 A powerful magical being.

24 Corydon & Hubbard, op. cit. p. 364

25 Except for Mundy, the present author has met with all of the pulp writers mentioned here. 

He wished to bring this other world into Manifestation, but lacked the technical knowledge to do so. So, he came to the innocent sex magician Jack Parsons. In this version, the Babalon Working, guided by Hubbard, had little to do with “Babalon” and more to do with the hideous Old Ones of the H.P. Lovecraft Cthulhu Mythos.

“A door opened; something came through” is the essence of this thesis, and the appearance of the first “flying saucer” case the following year is considered, in this outré rumor, not coincidental at all.

The Babalon Working permanently alienated Parsons from Crowley, but the work of the ill-fated rocket scientist has more recently been reevaluated in a more favorable light by present day occultists and UFOlogists alike.

Memorabilia from Jack Parsons’ FBI file.

Source

BABALON & The Pleiades (III)

Babalon saga continues:

Encounter In The Pleiades: An Inside Look At UFOs
by Preston Nichols & Peter Moon

My trail to the Illuminati began during an intermission of the first lecture I heard about Montauk and the Philadelphia Experiment. Upon asking Preston how he became involved in all of this, he told me that in a previous life, he and Duncan Cameron had been twin brothers who were named Preston and Marcus Wilson. They had been the first manufacturers of crude scientific instruments in Great Britain and had formed a company with Aleister Crowley’s father which eventually became known as Thorne E.M.I., the same company which released the video cassette entitled The Philadelphia Experiment.

I subsequently searched for any references to the Wilson brothers in Crowley’s writings but could find none. I only found suspicious references to a Duncan Cameron and a trip Crowley had made to Montauk in 1918. Not much was said about either, but I began to encounter incredible synchronicities between the Cameron and Crowley families which are discussed in the book Montauk Revisited. Eventually, I would discover that the wife of Jack Parsons, L. Ron Hubbard’s former magical partner, was named Cameron. I thought this was too much to believe and I sought her out and encountered her under the most peculiar of circumstances which is described in Montauk Revisited.

The upshot of the synchronicities between the Camerons and Crowleys was best described by Cameron. She told me that her original name was Wilson (her father’s name was originally Wilson but he was adopted by his uncle Alexander Cameron and ended up using his surname) and that the Wilson clan had descended from the Cameron clan. Further, she told me that Hubbard was a Wilson, too. His father, Harry Ross Hubbard, had been adopted and was originally a Wilson.

A couple of years later, I would discover something about the Wilsons that not even Cameron knew. Researching into the genealogy of her husband’s family, I discovered that both the Parsons and Wilson families traced back to Catherine Parr. Parr evolved into Parrsons with the “r” eventually being dropped.

Jack Parsons was also a member of the Illuminati which is known in occult circles as the Order of the Silver Star, the silver star referring to Sirius. His father worked for President Woodrow Wilson, somewhat infamous for his role in World War I and for founding the League of Nations. He is also the president who helped give us the Federal Reserve.

If you read Freedom Is a Two-Edged Sword by Jack Parsons, you will find that Parsons believed the consciousness of the world was topsy turvy. Consequently, he took it upon himself to invoke the goddess Babalon, the mother of all creation. In keeping with the aforementioned theory of Excalibur, he recognized the true power of the universe to be encapsulated in the feminine energy of the universe. Parsons began a series of magical experiments which he called the Babalon Working, but he lacked one important element and that was a familiar. A familiar is a living creature that a magician or witch uses to carry out their spell or specific intention. It is usually a cat. As Parsons did not have a cat, he decided to use L. Ron Hubbard who also acted as scribe. After invoking the goddess Babalon for three days, Cameron suddenly showed up at his door. She fit the bill and became the sexual vehicle used in the experiment although she was not clued in on the full nature of what was going on.

At first glance, it might seem a little vague as to what the Babalon Working has to do with UFOS. If we consider that Babalon is the mother of all creation, we have to backtrack to what was said in Preston’s section of the book about quantum mechanics and chaos theory. Babalon opens the door to all possibilities in creation without discrimination. She welcomes all, and this means that everything that has been suppressed in the subconscious of mankind is going to come out of the woodwork. UFOs are a prime sample of the unknown. Hubbard’s work Excalibur was aimed at the same thing-. opening up the unconscious. This is the secret of the feminine energy.

It is no mere coincidence that all three players in this working came from the same Wilson stock. The answer to this secret lies in their particular genetic structure. Before we examine this angle, we will first consider the general nature of genetics.

Creation is a process of geometry. This is readily observable in chemistry and biology. If it weren’t, mathematics wouldn’t work at all. The DNA in each cell contains not only the complete blueprint for the human body, but the entire consciousness and manifestation of the universe itself. In psychological terms, DNA contains the potential for all archetypes and their potential interplays. In computer terms, DNA is coded just like a program and can ultimately manifest any aspect of existence.

When ritual sex is performed, it stimulates the creative processes on a biological level and this ignites the DNA’s creative potential. What translates to humans as the sexual urge is based on a biological program to combine one matrix with another so that the vast panorama of evolution can be created. It is all rather fascinating.

In society, people tend to be somewhat particular in regard to whom they mate with. inbreeding is an example where people lower the quality of creation based upon their own incorrect DNA coded programs. The Nazi’s sought to increase the quality of life with their breeding programs, but this program ended up lowering the quality of life and resulted in conflict and destruction. For centuries, most people have just gone about their business and mated with the man or woman of their fate. More importantly, they seldom try to drastically alter the programming because they aren’t even aware of it.

Sexual magick is based upon the idea that you can alter the programming in the DNA through the will or projection of thought forms. It is a time honored practice, the entire procedures of which have been carefully guarded and relegated to secret societies. This is where the two major taboos of our society cross: sex and awareness. By themselves, sex and awareness are not all that easy to master in our society. If you try to create more awareness and direction for your own evolution and that of others through the practice of sex, you are walking on grounds that are even more taboo. While either manipulating or consciously influencing your own DNA and that of your partner might seem like a small scale act, sexual magick teaches the art of doing this on a grander scale. In other words, this is how secret societies try to influence the entire evolutionary program. It is a grand old game that has been going on for millennia. It is not unlike Democrats and Republicans raising signs and cards at a convention in order for their candidate to get the most attention and votes. Secret societies try to steer humanity and the rest of creation in different directions for their own specific agendas.

There is another fascinating aspect when you consider the DNA programming of sexual magick. Because DNA is based upon geometric designs, it is open to other realms or dimensions. If you consider a flat two dimensional checkerboard and realize that you can also have a cubic configuration that could serve as a playing field for three dimensional chess or checkers, you will understand there is a fourth dimensional possibility as well.

Cameron corroborated this view in my last conversation with her which was on her final birthday. Although she was very ill, she had been reading Pyramids of Montauk which describes the geometry I’m referring to here in further detail. She said that was what the Babalon Working was all about. Geometric visions had abounded in her consciousness at the time. These stayed with her for the rest of her life and it was expressed in her art work. She said that the book expressed in words what she had experienced in consciousness. My last conversation with her was a happy one. Cameron passed away on July 24, 1995.

If we consider the Wilson lineage, we have to realize that the DNA of this clan, or at least some of them, have a predisposition to the bizarre. This is not so bad in itself as it is the radical factor in mutations which makes new developments in evolution possible. When one of my friends whose surname is Wilson heard this story, he told me that he was received in a puzzling manner when he visited Scotland. Every time he told them his name, the natives looked at him strangely as if they wanted nothing to do with him, He is extremely personable, too.

The names “Wilson” and “Cameron” have popped up with outrageous synchronicity during my research of time travel and secret projects. Many other people have noticed this too. Robert Anton Wilson is a famous author who has written about the principles of synchronicity for some time. He says that once you reach the horizons of consciousness, you will encounter the principle of synchronicity. It bridges the consciousness of where we are in this fixated third dimensional existence to a possible escape route through which we can access the fourth dimension and beyond.

Flying saucers are fourth dimensional chess pieces and that is why Preston found that space went on and on when he walked aboard one. They are based upon geometrical configurations and a different sort of consciousness than what is considered typical “Earth think”.

When Jack Parsons (right) and L. Ron Hubbard (left) engaged in the Babalon Working, there was plenty of sexual excitement going on. Parsons was copulating with Cameron on the altar and Hubbard was scrying and tapping the energy. Geometric incantations were used along with symbols, not unlike what Hubbard referred to in the book I had discovered. They were deliberately working with the same energies and some of the protocols that John Dee and Edward Kelly had used during the reign of Queen Elizabeth I (Dee was her court astrologer). An earnest communication had been made with the territory known as the unconscious or the great unknown.

Many believe that the 1946 Babalon Working was responsible for or tied to the UFO phenomena which became so abundant after that period. This was confirmed for Cameron when she witnessed a UFO shortly after the Babalon Working. She said that the sight filled her with an insurmountable joy. Cameron and her brother were working at the jet Propulsion Laboratory during this period and had seen a UFO while taking a nature walk in the area. Although she warned her brother not to say a word about it, he blabbed and was ridiculed to the point where he had to leave his job due to embarrassment. He ended up working for the Ralph Parsons Corporation, a huge international conglomerate who builds underground railways and cities among many other things.

After this working, Hubbard founded the subjects of Dianetics and Scientology and proceeded to talk about some of the most far out stuff known to man. He spoke about Fifth Invader Force aliens who were insect-like in nature, and he talked about implants as well. He worked out a whole system designed to free mankind from the confines of three dimensional reality. His relative success or failure is an entirely different subject.

Parsons continued his magical work but was supposedly blown up in an accident in 1952. In a bizarre legal precedent, his next of kin (his wife, Cameron) was not consulted in order to identify the body. in fact, she was not allowed to see him in the ambulance or hospital. The newspaper stories were loaded with oddities. In fact, one of them was by Omar Garrison, a journalist who would later be contracted to be Hubbard’s biographer. He brought the house down on Hubbard as far as the courts were concerned. It is quite remarkable that he had also covered the Parsons incident some thirty years earlier.

A few short weeks after Parsons’ death, UFOs were spotted en masse over the Capitol. Ever since that time, Parsons has been associated with having some sort of hold on the UFO phenomena. When Cameron had Jack’s horoscope evaluated by some of the top astrologers in Los Angeles, she withheld the name connected to the chart. After a detailed analysis, they came back to her and indicated that this person would have to be the head of the CIA. Remember, I said earlier that Parsons was a member of the Illuminati.

Parsons was also a founder of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory. To this day, people at NASA refer to it as “JPL: Jack Parson’s Laboratory“. There is a whole case to be made that he is currently in charge and controlling things from a secret location, but that is not the purpose of this book. If he were a leader of the Illuminati, it wouldn’t matter whether he was alive or dead, for these characters do not live by the rules of ordinary human existence. They regulate the space-time continuum through sex, death, taxes, implants, alien abductions and the like.

Jack Parsons may have been a leader of the Illuminati, but it was his idea to invoke Babalon and thereby change the world. It is my personal opinion that he got caught somewhere in between and that his soul will not be at rest until the goddess reigns supreme.

Cameron has also warned against people judging her husband. She once said very wisely that history can’t even begin to adequately evaluate a man until at least one hundred years after his death. The jury is still out.

The Babalon Working and its colorful characters continue to surface as a reference point to many different researchers who study UFO phenomena. The legend and mystique will only grow as time goes by.

Cameron also made another interesting comment to me in our last conversation. When I told her I was working on this book you are reading, she said that she had a very strong connection to the Pleiades.

It was all about the feminine energy that is also known as Babalon.

Source

The BABALON Working II

The Saga of Babalon Working continues…

THE BABALON WORKING
by Alexander Mitchell


John Whiteside Parsons, a brilliant Rocket fuel scientist, joined the American branch of Aleister Crowley‘s cult in 1939. He struck up an earnest correspondence with the Beast 666, as Crowley was known by his followers, and soon became his out- standing protégé in the United States. By January, 1946, Parsons was impatient to break new frontiers in the occult world. He decided to take the spirit of Babalon, the “Whore of Babalon,” and invest it in a human being.

But to carry out this intricate mission, Parsons needed a female sexual partner to create his child in the Astral (Spiritual) world. If this part of the fixture went successfully Parsons would be able to call down the spiritual baby & direct it into a human womb. When born, this child would incarnate the forces of Babalon. During his magical preparations for this incarnation Parsons found himself overwhelmed by assistance from a young novitiate named Ron Hubbard.

Parsons wrote to Crowley at the beginning of 1946.

“He (Hubbard) is a gentleman, red hair, green eyes, honest & intelligent and we have become great friends. Although he has no formal training in magic, he has an extraordinary amount of experience and under- standing in the field. Ron appears to have some sort of highly developed astral vision. He describes his angel as a beautiful winged woman with red hair whom he calls the Empress and who has guided him through many times in his life. He is in complete accord with our own principles. I have found a staunch companion and comrade in Ron.”

But within 3 months, the bonds of friendship were under some strain; Ron claimed Parsons wrote to Crowley,

“She has transferred her sexual affections to Ron. I cared for her rather deeply but I have no desire to control her emotions.”

As if to cement their loyalties, Parsons, Hubbard and Betty decided to pool their finances and form a business partnership.

Meanwhile, preparations for the mystical mission were well under way.

From January 4th to 15th, 1946, Parsons and Hubbard engaged in a nightly ritual of incantation, talisman-waving and other Black Magic, faithfully described in Parsons Diary as Conjuration of Air, Invocation of Wand, and Consecration of Air Dagger. With a Prokofiev violin concerto blaring away, the 2 of them pleaded with the spirits for “an elemental mate” — a girl willing to go through sexual rites to incarnate Babalon in the spirit world.

Parsons mentions that windstorms had occurred on a couple of nights and one night the power suddenly failed. But nothing seriously responsive until Jan. 14th when Ron was struck on the right shoulder and had a candle knocked out of his hand.

“He called me” Parsons wrote, “and we observed a brownish yellow light about 7 feet high. I brandished a magical sword and and it disappeared. Ron’s right arm was paralysed for the rest of the night”.

The following night was even more portentous. Hubbard apparently saw a vision of one of Parsons enemies. Parsons wrote,

“He attacked the figure and pinned it to the door with 4 throwing knives with which he is expert”. For 4 days, Parsons and Hubbard were in a state of tension. Then on Jan. 18th, Parsons turned to Ron and said “It is done.” He added, “I returned home and found a young woman answering the requirements waiting for me.”

The incarnate Ritual set out in Parsons manuscript, The Book of Babalon, is difficult reading for the unconfirmed Spiritualist. Broadly interpreted, Parsons and Hubbard constructed an alter and Hubbard acted as high priest during a series of ceremonies in which Parsons and the girl shared sex. The owner of the documents, who is an expert on Crowley’s magic says that Parsons at this stage was completely under Hubbard’s domination. How else can one explain Hubbard’s role as high priest in the rites after only a few weeks in the trade?

For the first of the birth ceremonies which began on Mar. 1, Hubbard wore a white robe and carried a lamp while Parsons was clocked in a black, hooded garment, carrying a cup and dagger. At Hubbard’s suggestion, they played Rachmaninoff’s Isle of the Dead as background music.

Parsons account of the start of the birth ritual is as follows:

“The Scribe (Hubbard) said, “The Year of Babalon is 4063. She is the flame of life, power of darkness, she destroys with a glance, she may take thy soul. She feeds upon the death of men. Beautiful-Horrible”. The Scribe, now pale and sweating, rested awhile then continued.”

There are 2 possible reasons why Hubbard showed anxiety at this stage of the ceremony, the owner of the papers says. He was either deeply moved by the spiritual depth of the ceremony or he couldn’t think what to say next.

Hubbard further instructed Parsons:

“Display thyself to our lady; dedicate thy organs to her; display thy mind to her; dedicate thy soul to her; for she shall absorb thee. Retire from human contact until noon tomorrow. Speak not of this Ritual. Discuss nothing of it. Consult no book but thine own mind. Thou Art a God. Behave at this Alter as one God before another.”

On the 3rd day, the ritual began 4 hours before dawn. Ron tells his companion,

“Lay out a white sheet. Place upon it blood of birth. Envision her approaching thee. Think upon the lewd, lascivious things thou coulds’t do. All is good to Babalon. All. Preserve the material basis. The lust is hers, the passion yours. Consider thou the Beast raping.”

These invocations along with other passages in the book indicate that Parsons had collected specimens of his own sperm and the girl’s menstrual fluid.

The climax of the ceremony occurred the following day with Ron at the alter working his 2 subjects into a sexual frenzy. Over Rachmaninoff he intoned such gems as:

“Her mouth is red and her breasts are fair, and her loins are full of fire.”

An exalted Parsons wrote the next day,

“Babalon is incarnate upon the earth today awaiting the proper hour of her manifestation. And in that day my work will be accomplished and I shall be blown away upon the breath of the father, even as it is written (in fact, Parsons was blown away in a rocket fuel explosion at his experimental labratory in Pasadena in 1952)

Unable to contain his joy, Parsons decided to tell Crowley what had happened. On March 6th he wrote:

“I can hardly tell you or decide how much to write. I am under command of extreme secrecy. I have had the most important devastating experience of my life.” Crowley was dumbfounded by the news of the incarnation ceremony. He wrote back, “You have me completely puzzled by your remarks. I cannot form the slightest idea of what you can possibly mean.”

With a distinct note of concern, he dashed off a letter on the same day to the head of his American Cult saying,

“Apparently Parsons or Hubbard or somebody is producing a Moonchild. I get fairly frantic when I contemplate the idiocy of these louts.” This acid rebuke comes from a man whose activities were once summed up by a judge like this: “I have never heard such horrible, dreadful blasphemous stuff as that which has been produced by the man who describes himself as the greatest living poet.”

By May the same year, Crowley was not only concerned about Parsons’ spiritual well-being. There was a small matter of certain monies. When the trio formed their business enterprise, Parsons is believed to have put in 17,000 dollars. Hubbard had about 10,000 dollars of the money, Hubbard and his newly acquired girlfriend Betty, bought a yacht. A report to the head of the American branch by another cult member says,

“Ron and Betty have their boat at Miami, Florida and are living the life of Riley while Brother John (Parsons) is living at rock bottom and I mean rock bottom.”

In a more sinister way, the report added,

“Let us consider this matter of the magical child which John Parsons is supposed to turn loose on the world in 9 months (now 7) Ron, the Seer, was the guy who laid down the main ideas, technic (sic) etc. of the operation.”

On reading Parsons’ accounts of the ceremony and from the reports from the branch HQ in the States, Crowley cabled his U.S. office on May 22nd.

“Suspect Ron playing confidence trick — John Parsons weak fool — obvious victim prowling swindlers” In a letter a few days later he said, “It seems to me on the information of our brethren in California that Parsons has got an illumination which he lost all his personal independence. From our brother’s account he has given away both his girl and his money. Apparently it is the ordinary confidence trick.”

A must chastened Parsons wrote to Crowley on July 5th.

“Here I am in Miami, pursuing the children of my folly. I have them well tied up. They cannot move without going to jail.”

“However, I am afraid that most of the money has already been spent. I will be lucky to salvage 3,000 to 5,000 dollars.” Just how Parsons managed to capture the errant lovers is in keeping with the other extraordinary chapters of this story. “Hubbard attempted to escape me” Parsons wrote, “by sailing at 5p.m. and performed a full invocation to Bartzabel within the circle at 8p.m. (a curse). At the same time however, his ship was struck by a sudden squall off his sails and forced him back to port where I took the boat in custody.”

Parsons recovered financially and possibly as a backlash to his experience with Hubbard he took the Oath of the Anti-Christ in 1948 and changed his name to Belarion Armiluss Al Dajjal Anti-Chirst. In his scientology publications, Hubbard says of the period,

“Crippled and blinded at the end of the war, I resumed my studies of philosophy and my discoveries recovered so fully that I was reclassified in 1949 for full combat duty.”

Hubbard claims that more than 2 dozen thinkers, prophets and psychologists influenced scientology (which was launched in 1951); everyone from Plato, Jesus, to Sigmund Freud whom he says he studied under in Vienna.

The record can now be righted with the inclusion of Aleister Crowley, the Beast 666

Source

The BABALON Working I

Here is a little saga called The BABALON Working. Here’s the first part:

According to tradition, the Sirians who originally settled in Sumeria had cat or lion like bodies. How many hybrids and just plain humans were absorbed into the ancient culture is not exactly known. What is known is that at some time they settled into the area of Cairo and called it Babalon or Babylon which meant Baby Lyon. This city was designated as one of the Sacred Places of the Lion and it was decided that a large repository of knowledge should be constructed nearby so as to preserve their collective wisdom. This construction project turned out to be what we know today as the Great Pyramid and the Sphinx. The Great Pyramid and its satellite pyramids were designed to serve as ancient time clocks that were in synchronization with the entire cyclic nature of the universe. The Sphinx represented the goddess in the form of Bast who was also known as Babalon and eventually Isis. To reiterate what was said earlier, the names Isis and Osiris were derived from Sirius.

In the Sphinx and Great Pyramid, the Sirians illustrated the two key principles of their religion. The two aspects were connected by sacred knowledge which could be found in the Hall of Records.

Aleister Crowley was schooled in all of this information. When he slept in the Great Pyramid prior to receiving The Book of the Law, he was seeking initiation with no strings attached. Projecting himself beyond his own understanding, he had a profound experience. He connected with forms of consciousness that were not only far beyond the norm, they knew the precise mathematics of the universe and this never ceased to amaze him. The resultant effect was that he spent the rest of his life trying to explain what had happened.

Earlier, we spoke of Tetragrammaton, the magical or alchemical formula that accompanied the “first tetrahedron” of existence. The first element in alchemy or the tarot is fire and is assigned to the first point of the tetrahedron of Tetragrammaton. As fire itself forms a wave, the actual pattern of that wave is reproduced to illustrate the vortex shape that resides in the tetrahedron of Stan Tenon‘s work. This is identical to the ram’ s horn and is also the basis of the Hebrew fire letters whereby all the letters of the alphabet could be perceived by rotating the shape within the tetrahedron. With this much symbolism encoded in one particular shape, it is easy to grasp that an energy stream of consciousness is emitted from within the geometric matrix that contains a tetrahedron or a pyramid. It is actually a conical spiral of energy which conforms to a precise mathematical formula known as the Fibonacci spiral. That this cone of energy can influx a mind with extra intelligence was illustrated in history by placing a dunce cap on a slow student. The cone on the head was supposed to make him smarter but evolved into a punishment style degradation of the student concerned. Although Crowley was not known to wear a dunce cap, he did use a magician’s hat for some occasions which is really the same thing.

The fire or primal energy of Tetragrammaton that exists in the Great Pyramid was linked to the fire and passion of the Sphinx through the passageway known as the Hall of Records. The Sphinx represents the lustful and unrestricted loins of Bast but also the intelligent female Virgo (known to the Romans as Diana, Goddess of the Moon) who transmutes the lower energies into the higher form. In other words, she could tap into the Hall of Records. When Crowley performed sexual magick, he was often trying to tap into the higher consciousness portrayed in the Hall of Records. He was using the lower energies to tap the higher.

The Great Pyramid itself is a very curious structure for many different reasons. One of its more intriguing features is that it is not a symmetrical polygon. In other words, if you consider the Great Pyramid to be the upper half of an octahedron, you would expect two angles at the base of each triangular surface to measure 60′ each. This is not the case. The angles at the base of each triangle are 51.51′. This means that the pyramid has been squashed. In other words, you would get the same result if you took a perfectly symmetrical octahedron and pushed the top and bottom towards the center. The angles would shift under the force exerted. The reason for this is that the Earth itself is not a perfect sphere. It is a spheroid, i. e. it looks like a tangerine. What this is telling us is that the matrix lines which make up the blueprint for the Earth are not perfectly symmetrical either. They may have been in their original condition, but whenever the Earth was squashed into a spheroid or otherwise assumed that particular shape, the corresponding grid lines assumed the shape of the Earth and were distorted accordingly. The 51.51′ angles of the Great Pyramid correspond exactly to the geometric distortion of the Earth from a sphere to its current shape. What this means is that whoever built the Great Pyramid knew the exact shape of the Earth’s grid.

There is another interesting aspect when you consider the angles of the Great Pyramid. When it was in its heyday, the pyramid was encased in limestone which is really just calcium carbonate. If you put this chemical under a microscope and apply a protractor to what you see, you will discover that calcium carbonate also consists of two 51.51′ angles at the base of each triangular molecule. In other words, the molecules in the limestone facing of the pyramid were mirroring the very shape of the Great Pyramid which mimics the Earth’s grid itself. Taking this a step further, calcium carbonate is what human bones are made of. This is why the dead bones of the Montauks were so important to tapping into the grid. The geometry of the bones was in complete resonance to the pyramidal structure of the grid. Of course, all human bones have this property. They resonate energy which can include consciousness as well. And if you don’ t believe that bones can influence consciousness, try scaring the living daylights out of somebody through the use of a skeleton. Actually, you shouldn’t. It works only too well.

In his different works, Crowley hints that he knew these various aspects of the Great Pyramid and its energies. Using this, along with his other knowledge which included an extensive study of the Sumerians, he created specific rituals that were designed not only to reach other planes of consciousness but to communicate with unseen worlds by every conceivable means. This was very much intended to include aliens.

In 1918, Crowley began a sexual magick operation with a lady in New York by the name of Roddie Minor. It was known as the Amalantrah Working and was done just a few months before he spent the summer at Montauk Point. One of the main features in this working was the symbolism of the egg. They were told, “it’ s all in the egg”. This corresponds exactly to the sacred geometry precepts given earlier in this book. The egg is the first sphere of existence and all the potential that unfolds thereafter. The entity contacted was LAM and an artistic rendering of him by Crowley looks hauntingly familiar to the gray aliens we have all heard so much about. LAM‘s bulbous head has the shape of an egg.

Documents of the OTO indicate that LAM is the Tibetan word for Way or Path and that a LAMA is “He who Goeth”. The Tibetan connection appearing in Crowley’s work just before he traveled to Montauk is interesting and should be noted. Earlier, we defined the Tibetan word “mantak” as clarity or understanding. In the Amalantrah Working, Crowley was told “Thou art to go this Way”. It is easy to associate LAM with Montauk although the connection warrants further research. But it is certain that Montauk does connect to Tibet, not only through the word “mantak” but by virtue of the German connection mentioned earlier in this book.

Of additional interest concerning LAM is that it is a Celtic word for door jam and implies a stop on the path as opposed to a pathway. There is also an ancient land in present day Iraq that was known as Elam. It is located on the northeast banks of the Tigris River at the beginning of the Persian Gulf. The language spoken in Elam was a curiosity as it had no known relationship with any other language.

There is also current interest in LAM today. The OTO has founded a Cult of Lam for their members who are drawn to this entity and want to use the egg as an astral space-capsule for traveling to LAM’s domain and for tantric time traveling.

The main point concerning LAM is that Crowley was contacting an extraterrestrial entity who had links to almost every aspect we’ ve studied. The idea that Crowley continued to function in some aspect of LAM after his death in 1947 is a possibility especially when you consider that is the year when the rash of UFO sightings began.

The year 1947 has an amazing correspondence in itself and that has to do with a major grid point that has been found to exist on different planets. It was discovered that Cydonia, the region of Mars that houses the face and the pyramids, rests at 19.47′ from the equator. The same can be said for the whirling red spot on Jupiter and a similar area found on Neptune. On our planet Earth, pyramids are exact at 19.47′ north of the equator on the Yucatan peninsula in Mexico. I have also been informed by someone who just recently visited the island of Hawaii that pyramids have been found there but are covered with jungle vegetation. They are at 19.47′ north of the equator as well.

None of this proves that Aleister Crowley or his death in 1947 is responsible for the UFO sightings since that time period, but many people have noticed and commented upon it along with the UFO crash at Roswell, New Mexico that occurred in the same year. Actually, Crowley’s death occurred on December 1st which was well after the Roswell incident. Of course, we could argue that he was weak and dying and that was why the military in New Mexico were able to shoot down “his” flying saucers with their SAGE Radar. That is an unlikely scenario, but whatever the case is with Crowley, it is undeniable that he deeply influenced another magician who has been inextricably linked to aliens, the CIA and Montauk. That man is Jack Parsons and his grand experiment was in 1946.

Jack Parsons was described in Montauk Revisited as having conducted a sexual magick experiment that has been hailed by some as the magical experiment of the century. This activity was done in conjunction with two magicians who were part of the Wilson Clan: Marjorie Cameron and L. Ron Hubbard. The experiment was called the Babalon Working and was designed to invoke the Mother Goddess in her crowning glory: she who is called Babalon.

I have done a considerable amount of research into Jack Parsons since Montauk Revisited was published. He deserves an entire book and only a very brief summary of what I’ve found can be included here.

Jack was a cofounder of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory and his innovations in rocketry made our space program a reality. He died officially on June 17, 1952 as the result of a chemical explosion in his laboratory, but a search through all the newspapers and a talk with his wife and a friend revealed mysterious circumstances. His wife, Marjorie Cameron, arrived after the explosion but before the ambulance had left. The attendants would not let her ride in the ambulance nor was she allowed to see him in the hospital. What is most outrageous is that the police violated standard procedure when they omitted asking her to identify the body. She was Jack’s next of kin as his mother was declared dead from suicide after hearing the report that Jack had died. Neither Cameron nor George Frey, who took care of Jack’s cremation, saw the actual dead body. Further, the newspaper accounts are filled with suspicious characters and accounts. The death of Virginia Parsons, Jack’s mother, had equally bizarre circumstances surrounding it.

I asked the Pasadena police department if I could look at the file for the case. They said it was old and that I should write to the microfiche department. If it wasn’t sealed, I should be able to review it. I wrote them a letter requesting permission to review the relevant files and after a long delay, I was told that the file was purged from their system. I do know that the FBI watched his every move. Maybe somebody will provide that file someday.

While the circumstances surrounding Jack’s death are a mystery, his magical career is not so murky. He was perhaps more passionate and dedicated to the Mother Goddess than any popular magician of the century. Crowley and Jack did not see eye to eve about the Babalon Working. Crowley was at the end of his life and Jack was playing the part of the wayward and rebellious son. According to reports, Crowley wrote him off as a failure, but he did leave a door open. He said that he hadn’t received an expected report from Parsons and that a final conclusion would have to remain open.

When Jack conducted the Babalon Working in 1946, he invoked the goddess Babalon and sought to bring an end to the tyranny which had dominated mankind during the dark yuga. That he at least had an idea of what he was doing can be seen by virtue of the yantra he used. A yantra is a two dimensional glyph that is designed to evoke a fourth dimensional experience. It is a common device in magick, yoga and other meditative arts. The yantra that was used for the Babalon Working was the seven pointed star and has been reproduced on the following page.

Note that the seven letters of Babalon fit into the triangles. In this glyph, all the angles are designed to be 51.51′. These are the same angles of the Great Pyramid of Giza which found their numerical value as a result of the pyramid being structured so as to be in harmony with the Earth’s grid. If you multiply 51.51 by seven, you get 360.57, the approximate length of an ancient calendar year. It was by this means that the Babalon workers (Jack, Ron and Cameron) were plugging into the consciousness of the time line. What happened to the participants after they entered their altered states of consciousness is still anyone’s guess. But, they did project themselves out of this reality and the consequent result and synchronicity of the act has led in no small part to the writing of this book.

Cameron has said that the operation changed Jack and Ron Hubbard forever. They were never quite the same. After recovering from a paralysis on his right side (as a result of the working), Hubbard eventually accessed incredible genius and a considerable amount of energy. Most of this was channeled into the Dianetics and Scientology movement. He had people doing regressions on alien implants forty years before it became vogue.

Parsons took a different route. Always considered a security risk by the military industrial complex, he continued his pursuit of magick. He had completed the Babalon Working ritual itself, but the consequent chain reactions and results still had to reach their appointed conclusions.

Concerning the Babalon Working, Jack wrote a statement to the effect that he would be consumed by the fire. Whether he meant this in an allegorical or real sense, we don’t know. It was said in honor of Babalon and he was willing to serve as the supreme sacrifice. Just a few months before his reported death, he foresaw that some kind of end was near. He knew that this end could mean physical death and he didn’t rule it out.

There is yet a greater mystery that has been overlooked by many. Although Jack was on the outs with the OTO after the Babalon Working, he had obtained the Ninth Degree in the order. In order to progress beyond that grade, one has to give up their identity. There is no question that this was accomplished. Whether he assumed a secret identity within the confines of the secret government or simply died is not known. That he might have died physically is rather insignificant in the higher scheme of things. But, he did change his identity. Jack Parsons has been legally dead for forty years.

Another fact about Jack that is often overlooked or not mentioned is that he was not only a member of the OTO but was a member of the A:.A:. No mention is ever made of him having ever fallen out of grace with that particular order which is, of course, the Illuminati. What is of further interest in this regard is that Cameron once told me that she gave Jack’s birth time to some of the top astrologers in Southern California. They told her his chart indicated he was or could be the real head of the CIA.

As Crowley and Parsons were both members of the Illuminati, we have to take a look at what the organization is and what it actually represents. From what has been said already, we know that it is related to Sirius. There are also countless books and conspiracy theories on the subjects According to the dictionary, the Illuminati refers to those of a secret society who profess to have special intellectual or spiritual enlightenment.

Let us next consider what happens when someone achieves a brilliant illumination and transcends all experience known. He goes into another dimension and basically understands the entire picture of creation. This is sometimes referred to as a kundalini experience or tapping into the universal consciousness. There are, of course, many types and variations of illuminations. I am referring to a particularly grand one. When one achieves such a state, he is still left with the predicament of relating to the Earth plane which has its share of imperfection and turmoil. If one person achieves such a state, it does not automatically transfer to the entire human race.

All of this catapults us right into the war of consciousness. There are those of us who want to be more aware and expand the consciousness across the entire parameters of existence. There are also those who want to limit such activity. Splendorous and gigantic scenarios can be recognized or imagined that pit various secret groups against one another.

Most important to our investigation, Aleister Crowley and Jack Parsons were plugged into a tradition that identified with the Illuminati and sought to expand consciousness. Whether their activities were good or bad is not the point. Both of their writings reflect the fact that they were warriors for consciousness. Those who decried them seemed to be on the other side of the coin.

Aleister Crowley’s goal was to set occult forces in motion that would result in the illumination of all by the end of this century. Jack Parsons followed in the same tradition but the circumstances of his death at a young age leave a different enigma. We are forced to consider whether he lived and has orchestrated forces in a super secret capacity or whether he died and did the same thing from the spirit world. The bottom line is that his magick has reverberated and created effects beyond his own ordinary mortal means. Both men encountered dark forces in their work and neither were afraid to deal with them. They have also chosen dark vehicles by which to communicate. But, ultimately, what did they communicate? That all creation manifests from the light, also defined as the electromagnetic spectrum which is just another word for Mother Nature.

Crowley offered us all a clue when he announced he wouldn’t officially assume the name “Phoenix” until the work was completed. In this regard, the true Phoenix Project would be to redeem mankind by purging the forces of ignorance and oppression that have ruled during the last 13,000 years.

Armageddon awaits us all, but not in the sense it has been perpetrated on us by the merchants of fear and those with ulterior motives. For each of us, it will be a personal encounter, if it hasn’t been encountered already. In one corner will be the Christ with all the angelic forces he can muster. In the other, will be the Antichrist with his demons.

Source

Jack Parsons – Sorcerous Scientist

Now we start a serie, which tell you about black magick and persons around it. Here’s a very interesting person called Jack Parsons a close friend of Aleister Crowley:

Excerpted from:
Jack Parsons: Sorcerous Scientist
1990 by Douglas Chapman
Strange Magazine #6, ISSN 0894-8968
P.O. Box 2246, Rockville, MD 20847
(301) 881-3530

“The [Babalon] Working began in 1945-46, a few months before Crowley’s death in 1947, and just prior to the wave of unexplained aerial phenomena now recalled as the ‘Great Flying Saucer Flap’… Parsons opened a door and something flew in.

“A Gateway for the Great Old Ones has already been established — and opened — by members of the O.T.O. who are en rapport with this entity [Lam, an extra- terrestrial being whom Crowley supposedly contacted while in America in 1919].”

Kenneth Grant, O.T.O.


The Sorcerous Scientist

“I hight Don Quixote, I live on peyote, marijuana, morphine and cocaine, I never know sadness, but only a madness that burns at the heart and the brain. I see each charwoman, ecstatic, inhuman, angelic, demonic, divine. Each wagon a dragon, each beer mug a flagon that brims with ambrosial wine.” (1)

-John Whiteside (Jack”) Parsons (1943)

The preceding poem is the most famous written work of John Whiteside Parsons (1914-1952). He helped make science fiction into fact, yet this dark and handsome man, born of a well-to-do Los Angeles family, made his private life “visionary” in a different way, being as involved with ceremonial magic outside of working hours as he was with rocketry research during the day. In the mid-to-late 1940s, his major accomplishments behind him, magic came to obsess him all the more.

Frank Malina, one of his colleagues at Caltech (California Institute of Technology) in Pasadena, has chronicled John (Jack) Parsons’ contributions to rocketry. (2) In 1936, Parsons and Edward S. Forman came upon a report of a GALCIT (Guggenheim Aeronautical Laboratory-Caltech) lecture concerning the idea of a rocket-powered airplane. Parsons, though a self-trained chemist, had powers of imagination that proved to be invaluable in all of his pursuits (whether scientific or magical). He and Forman (a mechanic) bad together been making small black-powder rockets.

They wanted to experiment with a liquid propellant rocket motor, so (lacking the funds) they approached Caltech. As a result, Malina (in 1936) came up with a proposal for his doctoral thesis on rocket propulsion and performance in-flight. Theodore von Karman (who headed GALCIT) gave Malina permission to collaborate with Forman and Parsons, even though the latter two were neither students nor staff members of the institute.

Even so, funds were scarce, and the three experimenters chipped in necessary funds for the materials. They conducted the tests at Arroyo Seco, behind the Devil’s Gate Dam in Pasadena (very near the present-day Jet Propulsion Laboratory), a site that, unbeknownst to them, had previously been used by rocketry pioneer Robert Goddard. (Forteans should make special note of the ‘Devil’s Gate‘ place-name.)

 

The “Suicide Squad”

Weld Arnold and Hsue Shen Tsien soon joined GALCIT rocket research, completing the well-remembered team. The group became known as the ‘suicide squad” because of a 1937 test misfire in which a nitrogen dioxide/alcohol cloud caused a thin layer of rust to appear on much lab equipment. Henceforth, the small scale rocket motor responsible was moved from the building. The failed experiment, providentially, gave Parsons an important idea (to be recounted shortly).


In the summer of 1938, the staff decreased, leaving Malina, Forman and Parsons as remaining core members. A few months later, the National Academy of Science (NAS) Committee on Army Air Corps Research commenced study with the GALCIT rocket research group, with the express interest of finding ways to assist the takeoffs of heavily-laden aircraft by using rocketry.

A $10,000 contract was thus awarded by the NAS to Caltech to develop “jet” (actually rocket) propulsion to be used to provide “super-performance” for propeller aircraft. Liquid and solid propellant rocket engines were part of this research. Von Karman took charge, with Malina, Parsons and Forman being the major members of his staff. In 1940, Parsons was able to show the Air Corps that red-fuming nitric acid was a better oxidizer than liquid oxygen (making use of knowledge gained from the 1937 misfire). (3) This led to important later developments.

As can be seen, Parsons was already invaluable to the development of the technology that eventually got America into outer space.

 

The Secret Parsons

But he had a secret life, which appeared totally at odds with his public one, and it came to further dominate his life as the ’40s progressed.

Jack Parsons and his wife Helen bad come into contact with the Agape lodge of the O.T.O. (Ordo Templi Orientis international magical fraternity) in Los Angeles in 1939, and had joined it in 1941. It was under the leadership of Wilfred Talbot Smith, a Britisher who had founded this particular lodge about a decade earlier, circa 1930.

 

Smith and Parsons’ wife hit it off nicely and he was soon not much in evidence around the house and the O.T.O. Gnostic Mass temple in the attic. This latter space was fully fitted out, and even had a copy of the Egyptian ‘Stele of Revealing,’ venerated by followers of the famous magician Aleister Crowley. It was the only such temple in the world at that time which was properly functioning.

Crowley, the world head of the O.T.O., took action that increased Parsons’ stature in the Order. Circa 1943-44, he convinced Smith, via a paper entitled ‘Is Smith a God?’ that astrological research had shown that Smith was not a man, but actually an incarnation of some deity. Taking the hint that Crowley wanted him out, the “god” went into private magical practice, eventually with reportedly rewarding results, remaining head of the lodge in name only.

 

Parsons became acting master of the lodge. (4) Why did Crowley in effect kick Smith upstairs? The ostensible reason seemed to be the danger that the man was turning the Order into (as Crowley put it) ‘that slimy abomination, a love cult’.” (5)

Actually, Crowley, who was unable to emigrate to the United States, was isolated from the only successful O.T.O. lodge in the world. Because of this frustration, bad blood resulted, despite the fact that Smith was probably the best field commander Crowley ever had.

Parsons had lost his wife to Smith, yet remained on good terms with her. He was kept busy by Order activities, one of the most important of which was the sending of money to Crowley, for both the old man’s minimal upkeep and the O.T.O. publishing fund. A good percentage came from Parsons’ own pocket.” (6)

 

Crowley, who brought actual fame to the O.T.O. (which was already well-known in Masonic circles), was one of Parsons’ major inspirations in life. The elderly man’s accomplishments had been many: as a poet, publisher, mountain climber, chess master, and bisexual practitioner of sexual magic (or “Magick,” as he termed it). Made famous by yellow journalists as the “Wickedest Man in the World,” he considered his central identity to be the “Great Beast 666” as referred to in the book of “Revelation” in the Bible, though he was not leaning on that work particularly in his religious ideas.

Needless to say, Crowley felt that the Bible had misconstrued the meaning of the Beast and the Whore of Babylon necessary elements of the succession to the Aeon of Horus, the Aeon of the Crowned and Conquering Child.

 

Crowley synopsized human development thusly:

“Within the memory of man we have had the Pagan period, the worship of Nature, of Isis, of the Mother, of the Past; the Christian period, the worship of Man, of Osiris, of the Present. The first period is simple, quiet, easy, and pleasant; the material ignores the spiritual; the second is of suffering and death: the spiritual strives to ignore the material…. The new Aeon is the worship of the spiritual made one with the material, of Horus, of the Child, of the Future.” (7)

Renowned as the most noted master of the occult of the last century, Crowley’s work is still influential (his books are sometimes stocked even in New Age bookstores).

According to most accounts, when Parsons’ father died (circa the early ’40s), Parsons inherited a mansion and coach-house at 1003 South Orange Grove Avenue in Pasadena, California. To the shock of the neighbors, the place became a haven for Bohemians and atheists, who were the sort of people to whom Parsons liked to rent out rooms.

The lodge headquarters was moved to this location, making use of two rooms in the house: the bedroom (which became a properly decorated temple), and a wood-paneled library dominated by an enormous portrait of Crowley.

According to a story told by L. Sprague DeCamp (most recently appearing in the June 24, 1990 Los Angeles Times, p. A35), at one point the police — who had heard neighbors’ reports of a ritual in which a nude pregnant woman jumped nine times through a fire in the yard — came to investigate, but Parsons put them off by emphasizing his scientific credentials.

His Career Rockets


Returning to the events of 1940, the explosions of many of Parsons’ rockets on the test stand caused second thoughts among many involved in the government-financed project. After work by Von Karman and Malina on the differential equations involved on the theoretical side, Parsons was given permission to keep on with his tests, and a few months later the earliest “jet-assisted takeoff” rockets were created. These were the direct forerunners of the modern large solid-propellant engines.


The first American rocket-assisted takeoff (August 12,1941) made use of a Parsons-developed solid-propellant (GALCIT 27 — which provided a 28 lb. maximum thrust for 12 seconds). But tests showed that GALCIT 27 would explode when stored for long periods, so Parsons, Mark M. Mills and Fred S. Miller came up with a more stable fuel (GALCIT 53) in June 1942.

At the same time, others were working with Parsons’ idea for a red-fuming nitric acid-gasoline engine (a liquid propellant rocket). On April 15, 1942, the first American flight of an aircraft making use of such rocket engines to assist takeoff was accomplished.

The previous month, Malina, Parsons and Forman, with the advice of von Karman’s attorney, had set up the Aerojet Engineering Corporation in March 1942, for the express purpose of properly exploiting the developments that they had been making. Jack Parsons was one of the vice-presidents at the time of incorporation and helped supervise the changeover to full-scale production.” (8)


Parsons’ High Ideals


Also a science fiction enthusiast, Parsons met fellow fan Alva Rogers, who romanced another resident of Parsons’ house.

“I always found Jack’s insistence that he believed in, and practiced, magic hard to reconcile with his educational and cultural background,” Rogers opined.

He originally thought that Parsons was just doing it to shock his friends until he saw letters from Crowley, and evidences of Parsons’ funding of the guru. (9)


Parsons‘ magical idealism becomes clear if one peruses his writings. In the 1946 essay “Freedom is a Two Edged Sword” (newly reprinted in an anthology of the same title, published by Falcon Press) he writes of the deeper meanings of his quest:

“[The individual] must go down like Moses, into his unknown self …into the labyrinths of the dark land. There he will meet the Mother and hear her final question, which is not a silly riddle but the most wonderful and terrible of all questions: ‘what is man?’


“And thereafter …he may find the Graal, ultimate consciousness …For it is he, wonderful monster, embryo god, that has swum in the fish….peered from the eyes of serpents, swung with the ape, and shaken the earth with the tramp of the tyrannosaurus hoof. It is he who has cried out on all crosses, ruled on all thrones, grubbed in all gutters. It is he whose face is reflected and distorted in all heavens and hells, he, the child of the stars, the son of the ocean, this creature of dust, this wonder and terror called man.” (10)

After having lost Helen Parsons to Smith in 1944, Parsons soon fell for her younger sister, Sara Northrup (a.k.a. Betty), who was 18 year old and a student at USC. Parsons encouraged her to drop out of school and come live with him (not exactly thrilling her parents). She joined the O.T.O. and was not monogamous, since she agreed with Parsons that jealousy was a base emotion not fit for the illuminated.

Delineating such beliefs, he once wrote that,

“…by debasing the mother image into a demon-virgin-angel, it has denied each daughter the possibility of her fulfillment,” and that “…by imputing the concepts of nastiness, dirt, shamefulness, guilt, indecency and obscenity to the entire sexual process, it has poisoned the life force at its source.” (11)

He tried his hardest to live up to his philosophy, but events put him to the extremist possible test, leading as they did to his eventual estrangement from Betty.

During this period, also (circa 1945), Parsons became friends with science fiction writer L. Ron Hubbard, with whom he shared many interests. Details of their friendship can be found in the biographies of Hubbard.

The Scarlet Woman


Parsons and an associate attempted to bring about some sort of incarnation of the goddess Babalon. To understand Parsons’ attitude towards Babalon, one can refer to his “Freedom…” essay:

“She will come girt with the sword of freedom, and before her kings and priests will tremble and cities and empires will fall, and she will be called BABALON, the scarlet woman….And women will respond to her war cry, and throw off their shackles and chains, and men will respond to her challenge, forsaking the foolish ways and the little ways, and she will shine as the ruddy evening star in the bloody sunset of Gotterdamerung, will shine as a morning star when the night has passed, and a new dawn breaks over the garden of Pan” (12)

Parsons performed rituals (reportedly to the background music of Prokofiev and Rachmaninoff records) for 11 days in a process known as the “Babalon Working.” On the second and third days he got an unwanted result, writing to Crowley that “the wind storm is very interesting, but that is not what I asked for.” (13)

On the seventh day of the Working, Parsons was awakened by seven loud knocks. Getting up, he soon discovered a smashed table lamp.

Other phenomena occurred on subsequent nights, including an (alleged) attack by an entity against one of their group which knocked a candle out of the man’s hand and paralyzed his right arm overnight. Parsons banished – by gesturing at it with a magical sword – what they took to be a seven-foot-tall, brownish-yellow light. It is rumored that he thought the apparition to be Wilfred T. Smith. (14)

On January 18, 1946, Parsons returned from a magical undertaking, finding the needed “Scarlet Woman” (Marjorie Cameron) waiting for him at the house. Parsons was overjoyed and wrote to Crowley:

“I have my elemental! …She has red hair and slant green eyes as specified.” (15)

Parsons, on February 28, 1946, went out into the Mojave Desert in order to invoke Babalon, thus taking down 77 clauses of what came to be known as his Book of Babalon.

Further work at the home temple produced more instructions for an imminent ritual, the directions for which were supposedly emanating from the astral plane.

The rituals (whose objective was to produce a magical child, “mightier than all the kings of the earth”) continued for two days. Parsons was confident of their effectiveness, and wrote an exultant letter to Crowley, whose response was not what would have been wished. Parsons was upset by his mentor’s lack of comprehension. Crowley immediately wrote a letter to Karl Germer (who was the head of the O.T.O. in the U.S. at that time) stating that,

“Apparently Parsons…or somebody is producing a Moonchild. I get fairly frantic when I contemplate the idiocy of these louts.” (16)

Crowley reorganized the lodge on the basis of these actions removing Parsons from power.

Stormy Relationships


Parsons, Betty, and a key magical associate activated Allied Enterprises (a yacht business of theirs), the intent of which was to buy boats in the East in order to sail them to California — where they could command a higher price.


The business had been founded some time earlier. But, as it eventually worked out, Parsons was undergoing financial hardship in the West, and went after his partners to find out why they had not shown up in California. They were nowhere to be found. He soon discovered that they were out at sea. From within a Miami, Florida hotel room, Parsons invoked Bartzabel (the spirit of Mars and war). A squall forced his associates back to port. (17)

Dade County, Florida court records reveal that Parsons filed a lawsuit. (18) The result: Parsons got two of the boats back and made an arrangement with his partners, so that they could pay him off for the third. He never saw them again. Betty continued to think well of Parsons (despite their estrangement), calling him a “truly great man.” Even so, she married the other business partner. One can easily imagine Parsons’ feelings about this turn of events. Both had been key people in his personal, magical and business lives.

Because of the O.T.O. disaster, Parsons changed his magical emphases to “the Witchcraft.” (19)

He sold the main house at South Orange Grove, moving (with Marjorie Cameron – whom he later married) into the coach-house on the property.

Several of the original incorporators of Aerojet sold out their stock in the company to General Tire in 1952. Frank Malina did not do so, and became, as a result, very rich. (20) It is rumored that Jack Parsons had sold his shares in the mid-1940s.

In 1949, with, surprisingly, Wilfred T. Smith as witness, Parsons took the Oath of the Abyss, to unite himself with the Universal consciousness, taking the magical name of Belarion Armiluss Al Dajjal AntiChrist. John Symonds, a biographer of Crowley, has stated that Parsons had by now become psychotic (21) (but it should be kept in mind that Symonds is a man of generally harsh judgments). On the contrary, Parsons’ writings from the late 1940s and early 1950s show a sparkling lucidity.

Take, for example, this again-timely comment from “Freedom…”:

“Religious groups, backed by a publicity conscious press, are constantly campaigning for the prohibition of art and literature which, as if by divine prerogative, they term, ‘indecent,’ immoral or dangerous.


“It would seem that all organizations are devoted to one common purpose, the suppression of freedom. Nor is their sincerity any excuse. History is a bloody testament that sincerity can achieve atrocities which cynicism could never conceive.” (22)

In a 1950 Introduction to the essay, he writes: “We are one nation, and one world….We cannot suppress our brothers’ liberty without murdering ourselves. We will stand together, as men, for human freedom and human dignity, or we will fall together, simians all, back to the swamp.” (23)

Parsons’ answer to the dilemma was magick, discussed in his essay “On Magick.”

“It may be stated,” he writes, “that magick is the method of training individuals towards total consciousness by the stimulation of various centers of the mind and by the cultivation of field thinking. The object of this training is the manifestation of initiated leadership towards a more conscious, better integrated, and more interesting and significant social culture. In short the object of magick is the unfoldment of the individual in all the ways of love; and the enlightenment of society to accept all the commitments of this unfoldment as the necessary conditions of progress.” (24)

If these are the writings of a madman, then many people are mad, including a number of those promoting the New Age way of life.

Sorcery And Science: An Explosive Combination


On June 20, 1952, Parsons was working in the private experimental laboratory in his garage. At 5:08 p.m., the place exploded. The general opinion was that he had dropped fulminate of mercury (25). His shattered body lay within the destroyed edifice.

The Homunculous
a tiny artificial man with magic powers

It has been rumored that this was the end result of building psychological pressures. Otherwise, why would he have dropped what he was said to have, when a trash can containing cordite and wrappers of fulminate of mercury was nearby? Especially since he was about to travel to Mexico to test a new explosive he had devised, which was “more powerful than anything yet invented.” George Santmeyers, who had worked with him for five years on industrial projects (and did not believe in the rumors of his magical activities) did not think an accident plausible, considering Parsons’ technical knowledge. (26)

But there were other theories. In Nat Freedland‘s book The Occult Explosion, Renate Druks, an artist and educational filmmaker (who once, at her Malibu beach house, hosted Marjorie Cameron) related an alternate version:

“I have every reason to believe that Jack Parsons was working on some very strange experiments, trying to create what the old alchemists called a homunculus, a tiny artificial man with magic powers. I think that’s what he was working on when the accident happened.” (27)

As magical work does not usually lead to explosions, nor deal with explosives, this seems unlikely. Having lost his security clearance because of providing Israel some secrets of his wartime work, Parsons was doing movie special effects work at this time, but of the explosive variety, not the fantastical. (28)

There were rumors of self-inflicted death or even murder connected with Parsons’ demise. Sources close to Parsons have suggested that there was not just one explosion, but two. It is said that Parsons and Cameron would mix dynamite and other explosives in the many vats in the lab. Why then, it has been asked, was the first explosion supposedly from under the floorboards?

This would seem to hint that a bomb bad been planted there. There has been some speculation that the rumored perpetrator was neither a friend nor associate of Parson’s, but rather an individual who must have bad a strong motive such as revenge.

Nevertheless, if Parsons‘ death was not a suicide, it becomes even sadder. He and Cameron had many plans for the future, having intended to travel to Mexico-and next perhaps to Spain or Israel, according to what Cameron told others. (29)

Whatever actually caused Parsons’ death, and whether there was any public distortion of the truth or not, in regard to what happened next there has been no dispute. His mother, Ruth Virginia Parsons, after hearing the tragic news, committed suicide with an overdose of sleeping tablets, in front of a frightened, crippled friend who could not move to help her. (30)

Many men of genius have behaved quirkily in their private lives. Parsons’ tragedy was that his brand of idealism was often ‘rewarded’ by betrayal. Yet, while his delvings into magic may not have been as beneficial to society as his rocketry research, they have left us with some points to consider. Frater H.H.D. introduced his contribution thusly:

“By applying to occultism the scientific acumen so intrinsic to his professional research, he anticipated the ontological implications of current quantum physics concerning the nature of reality.” (31)

While this claim may be debatable (and similar ones have been advanced towards other modern mystics), Parsons did keep careful records of his magical work, thus allowing the generations that follow to have some chance of evaluating his magick experiments, designed to make use of alleged unknown aspects of reality.

Some have tried to make sense of it already. Kenneth Grant, a British magician, has made some — to say the least — astounding inferences about Parsons’ Babalon Working. He writes that:

‘The Working began in 1945-46, a few months before Crowley’s death in 1947, and just prior to the wave of unexplained aerial phenomena now recalled as the “Great Flying Saucer Flap.” Parsons opened a door and something flew in….” (32)

Crowley’s 1919 Portrait of LAM


Grant’s associates have kept busy in this regard. Grant states that:

“A Gateway for the Great Old Ones has already been established — and opened — by members of the O.T.O. [an English splinter group] who are en rapport with this entity [Lam, an extra-terrestrial being whom Crowley supposedly contacted while in America in 1919 – click image right].

Crowley’s portrait of Lam has been reproduced in [Grant’s] The Magical Revival….(33) Crowley’s rendition, by the way, resembles the typical representation of an UFO entity.

If these suggestively “Lovecraftian” details turn out to have any merit, Parsons may have helped us contact outer space in more ways than one. At the present time, however, such ideas seem highly debatable. Certainly, neither Crowley nor Parsons were of the opinion that their work concerned extraterrestrials of the Lovecraftian or the UFO varieties (though Cameron once sighted a UFO). (34)

Yet, having turned what had been termed “science fiction” into science fact, is it conceivable that Parsons’ work may someday do the same for elements of “fantasy?”

His imaginative powers had solved tricky scientific problems and thus paved the way for space travel. Yet, perhaps because of his lack of accredited training, and the fact that the scientific papers to which he contributed were often unpublished (due to wartime secrecy), his name is not to be found in the scientific “who’s who” (though a crater on the moon — 37′ N. 171′ W. was in 1972 named for him). But his name has often been noted in the histories of magic.

Will further examination of the full extent of his work make him more of a name to conjure with-a man who led the way to inner as well as outer space?

Some corrections and clarifications by OTO’s Bill Heidrick


Footnotes:

  1. John W. Parsons, from a poem printed in the Oriflamme, Journal of the O.T.O., 21 February 1943.
  2. Frank J. Malina, “Origins and First Decade of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory,” in The History of Rocket Technology, ed. Eugene Morlock Emme. (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1964), pp. 46-59.
  3. Ibid., pp. 46-54.
  4. Francis King and Isabel Sutherland, The Rebirth of Magic (London: Corgi Books, 1982), p. 180; and Hymenaeus Beta, in 22 July 1990 telephone conversation with Mark Chorvinsky and Douglas Chapman.
  5. John Symonds, The Great Beast (Frogmore, St. Albans, Herts: Mayflower Books, Ltd., 1973), p. 445.
  6. lbid; and Hymenaeus Beta, 22 July 1990.
  7. Aleister Crowley, “Synopsis,” The Holy Books of Thelema (York Beach, Maine: Samuel Weiser, 1983), p. xxxi.
  8. Malina, pp. 54-59.
  9. Alva Rogers, Darkhouse, 1962.
  10. Jack Parsons, “Freedom is a Two Edged Sword,” in Freedom is a Two Edged Sword, ed. Cameron and Hymenaeus Beta. (Las Vegas: Falcon Press, 1989), p. 35.
  11. Jack Parsons, “On Magick,” in Freedom is a Two Edged Sword, ed. Cameron and Hymenaeus Beta. (Las Vegas: Falcon Press, 1989), p. 48.
  12. Parsons, “Freedom,” pp. 43-44.
  13. Symonds, p. 447.
  14. Hymenaeus Beta, 22 July 1990.
  15. Symonds, p. 447.
  16. Ibid., p. 448.
  17. King and Sutherland, p. 181.
  18. Case No. 101634, Circuit Court, Dade County, Florida.
  19. King and Sutherland, p. 182.
  20. The Frank J. Malina Collection at the California Institute of Technology — Guide to a Microfiche Edition, ed. Judith R. Goodstein and Carol H. Bugd. (Pasadena, CA: Institute Archives, Robert A. Millikan Memorial Library, California Institute of Technology, 1986), p. 17.
  21. Symonds, p. 449.
  22. Parsons, “Freedom,” p. 18.
  23. Ibid., p. 10.
  24. Parsons, “On Magick,” p. 47.
  25. Symonds, p. 449.
  26. Nat Freedland, The Occult Explosion (New York: Berkley, 1972), pp. 163-164.
  27. Ibid., p. 164.
  28. Hymenaeus Beta, 22 July 1990.
  29. Ibid.
  30. Pasadena Star News, 21 June 1952 and 5 July 1952.
  31. Magick, Gnosticism and the Witchcraft. Ed. Fra. H.H.D. (South Stukely, Quebec: 93 Publishing, 1979).
  32. Kenneth Grant, Outside the Circles of Time (London: Frederick Muller Limited, 1980), p. 50.
  33. Ibid., p. 228. [Grant also reproduces this picture on Plate 13 of this book.]
  34. Hymenaeus Beta, 22 July 1990.

Source

An Excerpt from ‘Pyramids of Montauk’

This is insanely interesting story and if you have not heard about it, please check “Montauk Project”. This is so cool, that they should do more movies about it so here are some of our previous posts about the topic:

http://www.auricmedia.net/the-montauk-project-experiments-in-time/

http://www.auricmedia.net/interview-with-duncan-cameron-and-preston-nichols/

http://www.auricmedia.net/orion-technology-and-other-secret-projects/

And here is our new intake to this subject:

by Preston Nichols & Peter Moon

1995

The Montauk Project: Experiments in Time was released in June of l992 and has created a stir of intrigue and queries for more information ever since. Montauk Revisited: Adventures in Synchronicity sought to answer many of those questions and ended up providing an even more elaborate scenario that left us on the threshold of the occult and its relationship with the major mystery schools of Earth. The third book in the Montauk series, Pyramids of Montauk: Explorations in Consciousness digs deeper into the psyche of the Montauk phenomena and gives startling insights into the construction and drama of the universe. This prelude is designed to familiarize the first time reader who is new to the subject and also to reorient those who have read the first two books.

The origin of the Montauk Project dates back to 1943 when radar invisibility was being researched aboard the USS Eldridge. As the Eldridge was stationed at the Philadelphia Navy Yard, the events concerning the ship have commonly been referred to as: the “Philadelphia Experiment”.

The objective of this experiment was to make the ship undetectable to radar and while that was achieved, there was a totally unexpected and drastic side effect. The ship became invisible to the naked eye and was removed from time and space as we know it! Although this was a remarkable breakthrough in terms of technology, it was a catastrophe to the people involved.
Sailors had been transported out of this dimension and returned in a state of complete mental disorientation and horror. Some were even planted into the bulkhead of the ship itself. Those who survived were discharged as “mentally unfit” or otherwise discredited and the entire affair was covered up. After the war, research continued under the tutelage of Dr. John von Neumann who had directed the technical aspects of the Philadelphia Experiment.

His new orders were to find out what made the mind of man tick and why people could not be subject to interdimensional phenomena without disaster. A massive human factor study was begun at Brookhaven National Laboratories on Long Island, New York. It was known as the Phoenix Project.

Von Neumann was not only the inventor of the modern computer and a mathematical genius in his own right; he was able to draw on the enormous resources of the military industrial complex which included the vast data base of Nazi psychological research that the Allies had acquired after World War II.

It was against this background that von Neumann attempted to couple computer technology with sophisticated radio equipment in an attempt to link people’s minds with machines. Over time, his efforts were quite successful. After years of empirical experimentation, human thoughts could eventually be received by esoteric crystal radio receivers and relayed into a computer which could store the thoughts in terms of information bits.

This thought pattern could in turn be displayed on a computer screen and printed out on a piece of paper. These principles were developed and the techniques were enhanced until a virtual mind reading machine was constructed. At the same time, technology was developed so that a psychic could think a thought that could be transmitted out a computer and potentially affect the mind of another human being. Ultimately, the Phoenix Project obtained a superior understanding of how the mind functions and achieved the sinister potential for mind control. A full report was made to Congress who in turn ordered the project to be disbanded, at last in part for fear of having their own minds controlled.

Private concerns that helped to develop the project did not follow the dictate of Congress and sought out to seduce the military with the idea that this technology could be used in warfare to control enemy minds. A secret group with deep financial resources and some sort of military tie decided they would establish a new research facility at Camp Hero, a derelict Air Force Station at Montauk Point. New York.

This locale was chosen because it housed a huge Sage radar antenna that emitted a frequency of approximately 400-425 Megahertz coincidentally the same band used to enter the consciousness of the human mind. ln the late ’60s, the reactivation of Camp Hero began despite no funding from the military. By1972, the Montauk Project was fully underway with massive mind control experimentation being undertaken upon humans, animal and other forms of consciousness that were deemed to exist.

Over the years, the Montauk researchers perfected their mind control techniques and continued to delve further into the far reaches of human potential. By developing the psychic abilities of different personnel, it eventually got to the point where a psychic’s thoughts could be amplified with hardware, and illusions could be manifested both subjectively and objectively. This included the virtual creation of matter. All of this was unparalleled in the history of what we call “ordinary human experience” but the people who ran the Montauk Project were not about to stop.

They would reach even further into the realm of the extraordinary. Once it was discovered that a psychic could manifest matter, it was observed that it could appear at different times, depending on what the psychic was thinking. Thus, what would happen if a psychic thought of a book but thought of it appearing yesterday? It was this line of thinking and experimentation which led to the idea that one could bend time itself. After years of empirical research, time portals were opened with massive and outrageous experiments being conducted. The Montauk Project eventually, came to a bizarre climax with a time vortex being opened back to 1943 and the original Philadelphia Experiment.

None of this information would have come to light except for Preston B. Nichols, an electronic genius who one day discovered that he was an unwitting victim of the experiments. Working for a Long Island defense contractor, Preston war researching telepathy in psychics and found that persistent radio waves were being transmitted which were blocking the people he was working with. As a radio and electronics expert, Preston traced the radio signals directly to the Montauk Air Force Station and began exhaustive research that lasted over a decade.

He acquired much of the equipment that was used during the Montauk Project and discovered to his dismay that many people from Montauk remembered him working there. It came to a culmination point when his cousin’s husband insisted that he had been at Montauk. The two men almost came to blows over Preston’s contention that he had never been at Montauk. Shortly after this argument, Preston began to get glimmers of a life he’d not previously been aware of. After talking to many different scientists and engineers who had some sort of association with the Montauk Project, Preston was able to put together what had happened. Somehow, he had survived on two separate time lines. On one, he worked at Montauk; on the other, he worked at a different location.

Preston’s discoveries were confirmed when a strange man by the name of Duncan Cameron appeared at his door in 1985. Duncan had an uncanny aptitude for psychic research and eventually claimed to have been trained in this field by the NSA (National Security Agency). Without mentioning his own ordeal with Montauk, Preston took Duncan out to Montauk and was surprised to discover that he knew the entire layout of the base and remembered working there. Duncan was considered to be the primary psychic used in the time travel experiments and also remembered having been aboard the U.S.S. Eldridge during the original Philadelphia Experiment with his brother Edward (now recognized as Al Bielek).

According to the accounts of both Preston and Duncan, the Montauk Project culminated on August 12, 1983. A full blown time portal was fully functioning, but things were out of control and Duncan called together a group of people and decided to crash the project. While sitting in the Montauk Chair (a device connected to esoteric radio receivers studded with crystals that sent thoughts out of a giant transmitter), Duncan unleashed a giant beast from his subconscious which literally destroyed the project. The people who had been working on the base suddenly abandoned it. The air shafts and entrances to the major underground facility beneath the base were subsequently filled with cement. The full circumstances behind all this remain a mystery to this day.

Although an unauthorized video had been widely distributed regarding this story and several lectures had been given on the Montauk Project, no book was forthcoming on the subject. Different writers had attempted to undertake the task but were either mentally incapable of dealing with the subject or were frightened off one way or the other. One science reporter for the New York Times started the project but backed off when he discovered to his own surprise that the Montauk Project was indeed quite real.

I came upon Preston while researching an elaborate sound system he had invented and soon found myself listening to a spectacular story that was at least better science fiction than I’d ever heard. After several months, I decided to undertake writing The Montauk Project: Experiments in Time. That book was written without consulting anyone other than Preston (who wanted to protect his sources). Rather than do a costly and time consuming investigation, my strategy was to get the information out as fast as possible and use the book to gather other clues that would corroborate or eventually prove the existence of this incredible story.

As The Montauk Project was published further research and events continued that would indeed establish that there was a real scenario behind the wild information Preston was talking about. These were chronicled in Montauk Revisited. but the most spectacular of all these corroborations was the discovery that the Montauk Project was inextricably linked to the most infamous occultist of all time: Aleister Crowley, often described as “the wickedest man in the world”.

According to reports, Crowley himself had used the practice of sexual magic in order to manipulate time itself, communicate with disembodied entities and to travel interdimensionally. It was even suggested that the interdimensional nature of the Philadelphia Experiment could have been the outward expression of Crowley’s magical operations.

The startling proof of Crowley’s association developed over a long period of time, but the discovery began to take shape in my very, first conversation with Preston when he seemed to blurt out of the blue that he was connected to the magician Aleister Crowley. In an earlier life, he believed that both himself and Duncan had been Preston and Marcus Wilson, respectively. These brothers were twins and had been the first manufacturers of scientific instruments in Great Britain. In addition to being friends of Aleister Crowley’s family, they had also been involved in a joint business enterprise with them.

All of the above sounded like one more wild story, so I began to look for any references to the Wilsons in Aleister Crowley’s various books. None turned up. To my surprise though, I discovered that not only had Crowley visited Montauk (in 1918) but he had mentioned a “Duncan Cameron” in his autobiography. Subsequent to this, numerous instances of synchronicity between the Cameron and Crowley families were discovered, (these are detailed in Montauk Revisited) but I still could not find any references to the Wilson brothers.

The meaning of these various synchronicities (between the Cameron name and Crowley) began to be explained when I found out about a woman who called herself “Cameron”. She is perhaps most famous for having been married to Jack Parsons, the world’s first solid fuel rocket scientist and a disciple of Crowley. Together, they had participated in an interdimensional activity known as the Babalon Working (a ceremonial act which included sex magic and has been hailed by some as the greatest magical act of the century).

Through a further series of incredible synchronicities I would fly to Southern California on other business and meet a friend of Cameron’s quite by “accident”. Discovering to my surprise that she lived in California, I soon found myself telling her about the Philadelphia Experiment, the Montauk Project, and the Crowley/Cameron relationship. Much to my surprise, she informed me that her real name wasn’t Cameron at all. It was Wilson!

lt now became obvious that Preston’s story about being a Wilson could not be discounted nor could his general credibility be denied. Perhaps more importantly, it revealed that some very strange correspondences were at work that had to do with interdimensionality.

I would receive an astonishing letter several months later that would close the case as regards whether or not the Wilson brothers had existed. It was from a man named Amado Crowley who claimed to be an illegitimate son of Aleister Crowley. Not only did he remember his father talking about the Wilson brothers. but he also provided clues which revealed that the odds of his lying about his parentage were nil.

Amado not only verified the existence of the Wilson brothers, he gave a spectacular account of his father’s whereabouts on August 12, 1943 (the day of the Philadelphia Experiment). Aleister had directed a magical ceremony at Men-an-Tol in Cornwall, England where a large donut style rock lays upright in the water. According to Amado, Aleister put him through the hole in the rock whereupon a line of rough water ran from the coast of England to Long Island, New York.

For the most part, this is where the book Montauk Revisited ends.

Amazing discoveries were made which showed that Preston was not off his rocker and that his general line of reasoning was valid. That is what this book was meant to do. Additionally, it showed that the forces which manifested the Montauk Project were deeply entrenched in the occult.

While Montauk Revisited did reveal a fascinating web of intrigue that is unparalleled in certain respects, it did not deliver many final conclusions. But even though we were left hanging at the edge of our seats with many unanswered questions, the book did accomplish something very important. It ushered us to the very threshold of the mystery schools, those secret organizations which have existed since time immemorial and have sought to regulate our consciousness and personal freedom.

It is at this point that we open the door to our current book: The Pyramids of Montauk – Explorations in Consciousness.

Source

CDC and CIA – A Close and Sick Relationship

Something to think about:

August 28, 2014

from Exopolitics.Blogs Website

VANCOUVER, BC

In a recent article entitled “CDC Ran the Tuskegee Experiment for 15 Years – Any Connection To Operation Paperclip?“, a question was raised about the CDC and its possible connection to OSS/CIA’s importing Nazi scientists and doctors under Operation Paperclip.

The timing of the CDC‘s establishment in 1946 soon after at the end of war and “distinguished scientists” filling its laboratories is significant because it coincides with the US Government’s program Operation Paperclip, under the Office of Strategic Services (OSS – later the CIA). 

From “Operation Nazification“:

“After World War II, the U.S. military hired sixteen hundred former Nazi scientists and doctors, including some of Adolf Hitler’s closest collaborators, including men responsible for murder, slavery, and human experimentation, including men convicted of war crimes, men acquitted of war crimes, and men who never stood trial.

Some of the Nazis tried at Nuremberg had already been working for the U.S. in either Germany or the U.S. prior to the trials.

Some were protected from their past by the U.S. government for years, as they lived and worked in Boston Harbor, Long Island, Maryland, Ohio, Texas, Alabama, and elsewhere [Georgia?]…

Some trial transcripts were classified in their entirety to avoid exposing the pasts of important U.S. scientists…

“The U.S. occupiers of Germany after World War II declared that all military research in Germany was to cease, as part of the process of denazification. Yet [Nazi] research went on and expanded in secret, under U.S. authority, both in Germany and in the United States, as part of a process that it’s possible to view as nazification of the United States.

“The U.S. military shifted in numerous ways when former Nazis were put into prominent positions. It was Nazi rocket scientists who proposed placing nuclear bombs on rockets and began developing the intercontinental ballistic missile.

It was Nazi engineers who had designed Hitler’s bunker beneath Berlin, who now designed underground fortresses for the U.S. government in the Catoctin and Blue Ridge Mountains. Known Nazi liars were employed by the U.S. military to draft classified intelligence briefs falsely hyping the Soviet menace.

Nazi scientists developed U.S. chemical and biological weapons programs, bringing over their knowledge of tabun and sarin, not to mention thalidomide – and their eagerness for human experimentation, which the U.S. military and the newly created CIA readily engaged in on a major scale.”The question assumes importance because of two stunningly racist actions of the CDC.

  • The first was the CDC’s murder of black men in Alabama by making sure they were denied any treatment for syphilis (though a cure was available).
  • The second was the CDC’s removing data that showed that the MMR vaccines do cause autism and have a 340% greater impact on little black boys while moving ahead with the vaccine, even strongly pushing it. 

The first CDC action was undeniably intentional and murderous.

The second CDC action intentionally put all American children in harm’s way but most especially very young black boys, with no idea how many children’s lives have been ruined or children have died. It was out of both appalling programs that the question arose as to who is running things at the CDC that those things could have occurred.

Those “things” are entirely antithetical to the public persona of the CDC as concerned about people and their safety.

Looking deeper, it’s clear that the CDC omits to this day that IT ran the Tuskegee Experiment and way past the time when such horrors would have been obvious to any moral person but the CDC not only continued after ethical concerns were raised but reaffirmed the study in 1969 and sought support from local medical groups where it was being conducted so that the men would receive no treatment anywhere.

In relation to the vaccines, the CD has not called a halt to a dangerous vaccine but is lying about the data further:

Once one begins to look, the CDC has lying about many things related to vaccines.

  • The CDC swine flu data, used to push an untested vaccine on the public was off by 80-98%! yet immediately after CBS exposed the real data and that there was no threat whatever, a national emergency was declared.
  • The CDC pushed through pandemic laws after 9/11 and the anthrax killings (which came from Fort Detrick’s USAMRIID bioweapons lab), which arrange for human experimentation, forced vaccines on the entire country, no testing of vaccines, no liability for any harm or deaths from the vaccines, and total plunder of the country. 
  • Presently the CDC is lying that ebola kills 90% of those who contract it (which is a lie) and that there is no cure for ebola (also untrue), maximally hyping fear and the possibility of an ebola pandemic (as it falsely did with the swine flu “pandemic”). The CDC holds a patent which can’t be done unless it invented it. 
  • The CDC, after terrorizing the public with lies about flu that could kill in vast numbers and lying about there being large numbers of cases of swine flu, announced that pregnant women should be first in line for the vaccine because swine flu was a threat to their unborn babies. 

There was no evidence of that whatsoever and in fact, J. Anthony Morris, a vaccine scientist at the FDA tasked with studying the swine flu vaccine, stated that “findings indicated that certain substances in flu vaccine,

“could pose a serious threat of fetal damage to women who might become pregnant.”

Dr. Morris also said the swine flu vaccine could cause serious allergic and neurological reactions; had a very low potency, and was completely unnecessary as the virus concerned was an ordinary pig virus, and not highly pathogenic, and had died out within two weeks of it’s being detected in February, and had not been seen anywhere else.

Dr. Morris said:

“There is no evidence that any influenza vaccine thus far developed is effective in preventing or mitigating any attack of influenza.

The producers of these vaccines know that they are worthless, but they go on selling them, anyway.” 

Source

  • Meanwhile the false fear the CDC created by lying about swine flu got millions to take swine flu vaccines.The CDC even told doctors to recommend the swine flu vaccine to their pregnant patients. The vaccine proved to be as damaging to fetuses as Dr. Morris had warned, causing a 700% increase in fetal deaths and miscarriages.
  • The CDC does not tell the public that the swine flu vaccine that caused an extreme number of fetal deaths in 2009 was put inside the seasonal flu vaccine, perhaps because most of the public avoided the swine flu vaccine.The CDC also does not inform parents that the seasonal/swine flu vaccine contains mercury though parents are trying to avoid it as well. 
  • But the CDC does ceaselessly urge that abortifacient flu vaccine on the public, on nurses in hospitals, and even on children as young as 6 months, even stating that two flu shots are required for children 6 months to 8 years. That’s two exposures to mercury in infants and young children whose brains are still developing, with mercury is known to destroy neurons.  Video
  • The CDC also urges parents to choose a nasal spray vaccine their children 2 to 8 years old. But the CDC does not say that,

“One of the primary dangers in the FluMist nasal spray is that it contains a live virus. The flu shot does not.

The danger in injecting a live virus directly into your nasal passages is that it has direct and immediate contact with your brain. This can result in vaccination-induced meningitis, inflammation of the protective membranes of your brain and spinal cord, or encephalitis, inflammation of the brain itself.

These types of inflammatory conditions can cause debilitating pain, seizures, loss of consciousness, coma, and even death.”

Source

  •  CDC does not tell the public what Jim Turner reported FDA scientists who oversaw them as saying: that he DTaP vaccine “was the dirtiest substance ever put in the human body,” and about vaccines in general, that “there’s mercury and heavy metals in the vaccines we’re not reporting to anyone.” Vide

The list could go on and on but the point is that the CDC is so far from acting in the best interest of children or the public that it seems as though the CDC were trying to kill fetuses and damage and sterilize American children. 

Certainly all the vaccines the CDC mandates for children and the parents are essential for their children’s well-being have a strong negative correlation to health and survival.

Vaccines 2009 Autism – 2011 Vaccinations before age 5
2009
Deaths per 1000 under 5 yrs old, 2009 Autism Rate in 2011 Lifespan Ranking
2009
Lifespan Ranking
2011
Iceland 11 3.9 1 in 1,100 1 3
Sweden 11 4.0 1 in 862 2 8
Japan 11 4.2 1 in 475 4 1
Norway 13 4.4 1 in 2,000 5 13
Denmark 12 5.8 1 in 2,200 18 36
United States 36 7.8 1 in 91 34 39 ¯
South Korea 36 n/a 1 in 38

In the US, the number of cases of autism in boys is 1 in 50.

The CDC is not actually a government agency but a corporation with obviously has no authority whatever over the public or any right to mandate anything to American children.

Who owns it? Who’s on the board of directors?

Jon Rappoport who has been reporting in detail about the CDC cover-up of the MMR autism data, speaks about the CDC and CIA: 

Source

A US Congressman wants research data from a federal agency and they flat-out refuse.

“Nothing much is a stake here – only the health of the entire US population. Vaccines causing autism? And the CDC has the right to keep as many secrets as it wants to?

Did the CDC wake up one morning and decide it’s the CIA? On what grounds is it refusing to release the data? National Security?…

My comment about the CDC thinking it’s the CIA isn’t entirely facetious. In 1987, I confirmed that, routinely, certain CDC employees are sent to Langley, Virginia, for CIA training, and return with top-secret classifications – meaning they can access data that are off-limits to the rest of the CDC and most of the federal government.

Data confirming extensive and ongoing damage caused by vaccines might indeed rate as “classified, National Security,” if by Security you mean “protecting vaccine manufacturers and their government allies.”

The original question that arose because of the CDC running the Tuskegee Experiment and it hiding data in the MMR, more 300% more harmful to African American boys, was whether the CDC was filled originally with Nazi doctors and researchers brought over by the OSS/CIA.

It seems more possible since the CDC has a steady relationship with the CIA, including around its studies and data.

But the CDC relationship to the CIA turns out to be special, indeed:

“The CIA has a sweet-heart relationship with the Center for Disease Control (CDC) which allows it to dictate what the CDC reports and even what data it supplies to researchers requesting it.

That is, the CDC keeps several different “books” on morbidity and mortality to supply to different “consumers”.

“In this way the CDC has helped the CIA and military cover-up incidents of Bio-warfare germs, released unintentionally or even intentionally, inside the US [and other countries as well].

The 1977 Congressional Hearing on MKULTRA revealed that the CIA was in the habit of keeping faked “cover files” to limit US liability and particularly liability of the Rothschilds and the Rockefellers who were giving the CIA its orders behind the scenes, free of “democratic constraints”.

“But the CIA [Rothschild/Rockefellers] also had other agencies around the world cooking their books to cover up the illegal activities they were engaged in which included fomenting wars, preventing people from having water safe to drink [e.g. Iraq], preventing people from having access to food, medicines, distributing vaccines with Bio-warfare germs such as HIV, infertility drugs, toxins like mercury, anti-human chorogonaditropin antibody inducers [prevent pregnancy], etc. for the purpose of genocide.

To cover up these many crimes against humanity around the world, meant that they had their agents, often CIA and MI6 officers, committing black ops to bribe and coerce officials throughout the world to cook their books.

“However, because they also wanted to know what was really the result of their genocidal policies, the CIA usually kept the original databases “off the record” at the CIA’s headquarters at Langley as well as supplying them to the Fort Detrick US Army Chemical and BioWarfare Research Labs.

That Lab as well as the CIA’s own labs, needed the original data to prove the effectiveness of their “interventions”.


What other groups beside parents, might be interested “morbidity and mortality” data?

The “Good Club” and not for safety reasons.

“The idea of using vaccines to covertly reduce births in the Third World is also not new.

Bill Gates’ good friend, David Rockefeller and his Rockefeller Foundation were involved as early as 1972 in a major project together with WHO…

“Gates’ TED2010 speech on… population reduction is consistent with a report that appeared in New York City’s ethnic media, Irish.Central.com in May 2009. According to the report, a secret meeting took place on May 5, 2009 at the home of Sir Paul Nurse, President of Rockefeller University, among some of the wealthiest people in America.

Investment guru Warren Buffett who in 2006 decided to pool his $30 billion Buffett Foundation into the Gates foundation [vaccines] to create the world’s largest private foundation with some $60 billions of tax-free dollars was present. Banker David Rockefeller was the host.

“The exclusive letter of invitation was signed by Gates, Rockefeller and Buffett. They decided to call themselves the ‘Good Club.’

Also present was media czar Ted Turner, billionaire founder of CNN who stated in a 1996 interview for the Audubon nature magazine, where he said that a 95% reduction of world population to between 225-300 million would be ‘ideal.’ In a 2008 interview at Philadelphia’s Temple University, Turner fine-tuned the number to 2 billion, a cut of more than 70% from today’s population.

Even less elegantly than Gates, Turner stated, “we have too many people…)”

Not far from the CDC is the The University of Georgia Research Foundation. 

They have filed (at least) two vaccine patents, both of which are for vaccines that sterilize, or to put it more politely, a “fertility impairing vaccine.”

1. (WO1999034825) FERTILITY IMPAIRING VACCINE AND METHOD OF USE 

 

Pub. No.: WO/1999/034825 International Application No.: PCT/US1998/027658
Publication Date: 15.07.1999 International Filing Date: 30.12.1998
Chapter 2 Demand Filed: 02.08.1999
IPC:
A61K 39/00 (2006.01), C07K 14/705 (2006.01)

Applicants: THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA RESEARCH FOUNDATION, INC. [US/US]; Boyd Graduate Studies Research Center Athens, GA 30602-7411 (US) (For All Designated States Except US).
FAYRER-HOSKEN, Richard, A. [US/US]; (US) (For US Only)
Inventors: FAYRER-HOSKEN, Richard, A.; (US)
Agent: SANDBERG, Victoria, A.; Mueting, Raasch & Gebhardt P.O. Box 581415 Minneapolis, MN 55458-1415 (US)
Priority Data:
60/070,375 02.01.1998 US
60/071,406 15.01.1998 US
60/076,368 27.02.1998 US
Title (EN) FERTILITY IMPAIRING VACCINE AND METHOD OF USE
(FR) VACCIN ANTI-FECONDITE ET MODE D’UTILISATION
Abstract:

(EN) A vaccine comprising an antigen derived from a zona pellucida glycoprotein is effective to impair fertility in animals, preferably carnivores. The vaccine can be used as an immunosterilant or an immunocontraceptive.

Designated States: AL, AM, AT, AU, AZ, BA, BB, BG, BR, BY, CA, CH, CN, CU, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, FI, GB, GD, GE, GH, HU, IL, IS, JP, KE, KG, KP, KR, KZ, LC, LK, LR, LS, LT, LU, LV, MD, MG, MK, MN, MW, MX, NO, NZ, PL, PT, RO, RU, SD, SE, SG, SI, SK, SL, TJ, TM, TR, TT, UA, UG, US, UZ, VN, YU, ZW.
African Regional Intellectual Property Org. (ARIPO) (GH, GM, KE, LS, MW, SD, SZ, UG, ZW)
Eurasian Patent Organization (EAPO) (AM, AZ, BY, KG, KZ, MD, RU, TJ, TM)
European Patent Office (EPO) (AT, BE, CH, CY, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, GB, GR, IE, IT, LU, MC, NL, PT, SE)
African Intellectual Property Organization (OAPI) (BF, BJ, CF, CG, CI, CM, GA, GN, GW, ML, MR, NE, SN, TD, TG).

2. A patent for a sterilizing vaccine given in three doses (as the CDC recommends for the HPV vaccine)

  • Pub. No.: WO/1999/034825 International Application No.: PCT/US1998/027658
  • Publication Date: 15.07.1999 International Filing Date: 30.12.1998
  • Chapter 2 Demand Filed: 02.08.1999
  • IPC: A61K 39/00 (2006.01), C07K 14/705 (2006.01)
  • Applicants:
    • THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA RESEARCH FOUNDATION, INC. [US/US]
    • Boyd Graduate Studies Research Center Athens, GA 30602-7411 (US) (All Except US)
    • FAYRER-HOSKEN, Richard, A. [US/US]; (US) (US Only).
  • Inventor: FAYRER-HOSKEN, Richard, A.; (US)
  • Agent: SANDBERG, Victoria, A.; Mueting, Raasch & Gebhardt P.O. Box 581415 Minneapolis, MN 55458-1415 (US).

 

Report’s Excerpt

“The vaccine is administered in a manner and an amount effective to cause the desired infertility in the mammalian subject.

For example, to immunosterilize a dog or a cat, the vaccine is preferably administered in the form of a plurality of doses (typically about 1.0 mL for a dog, 0.5 mL for a cat), each dose containing zona pellucida glycoprotein, or an antigenic fragment thereof, in an amount of about 100 g to about 2 mg, more preferably about 200 ug to about 400 u. g.

An immunostimulant such as STDCM is typically present in a per dose amount of about 50 Hg to about 5 mg, preferably in an amount of about 1 mg to about 3.5 mg, more preferably in an amount of about 2 mg to about 3 mg. The animal is given an initial dose, usually via intramuscular injection although subcutaneous injection can also be used.

The initial injection is followed by two or more booster injections at two to four week intervals, although the boosters can be administered from about 9 days to about twelve months following the previous vaccination.

The body’s immunological response to the vaccine at this dosing regimen appears to render the ovaries permanently inactive as a result of, for example, follicle disruption or destruction, as evidenced by immunocytochemical analysis and histological evaluation of the ovarian tissue of vaccinated subjects.

Sterility is permanent and irreversible.

Immunosterilization of carnivores in accordance with the present method typically does not cause abnormal estrus cycles or other significant undesirable side effects in the vaccinated subjects.”

HPV VACCINES CAUSE INFERTILITY

It has now been confirmed in a peer-reviewed and published Abstract appearing in the prestigious BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL that the HPV vaccine can result in infertility and loss of menses, years AFTER you received the HPV vaccine.


In this particular case, the 16 year old girl received the Gardasil HPV vaccine, and had her whole life ahead of her:

A more recent peer reviewed and published study of 3 more teenage girls suffering extremely early onset menopause because of the Gardasil HPV vaccine was published on July 31,2013, confirming that both Gardasil and Cervarix HPV vaccines have resulted in “Primary Ovarian Failure.

Conclusion

The CDC is mandating sterilizing vaccines to American children.

It clearly has close CIA ties which means the Rockefellers. The Rockefellers were half owners of IG Farben, the Nazi pharmaceutical and chemical giant that ran the concentration camps and performed hideous experiments on unwilling human beings.

1600 Nazi doctors, researchers, technicians and engineers were brought to the US at the end of WWII by the CIA under Operation Paperclip. The CDC was founded at just that time and filled with “distinguished scientists.”

Since that time, the CDC has been killing black men, created a fake pandemic, killed huge numbers of fetuses with the swine flu vaccine, destroyed the minds of American children with the MMR, mandated vaccines that are contaminated and are known to sterilize, pushed through a clearly fascist pandemic law, and keeps more than one set of books on its data.

In keeping more than one set of books, and in mandating the vaccine schedule (up to 69 vaccines from birth to 18), the CDC could actually know how many children have been maimed and killed by vaccines and be running one of the world’s largest forced human experiment in history.

It certainly could be that the CDC began with Operation Paperclip Nazis scientists and doctors. It even seems likely since the CDC seems to be controlled by the CIA and the eugenicist Rockefellers.

This connection makes the hideousness of the Tuskegee Experiment and the MMR vaccine and all the other horrific things the CDC has been doing, suddenly entirely logical.

Source

In The Shadow of Indifference – Steeped in The Matrix

Sometimes it is hard to be The Seeker…:

by Julian Wash

April 23, 2014

from RattleReport Website



Dear Humans,

Today I wish to return to your awareness an aspect of the Human condition that can transition the mind from vibrancy into a banal state of cognitive dissonance. Here we find the shadow of indifference and the trappings of complicity.

But what is the path of the slow to awaken, and why should we care?

Their faculties are intact. They certainly seem normal to the casual observer. They may indeed be intelligent and engaging, but something is clearly missing. It’s troubling in a way. Rather frustrating as well. Most of all it is disappointing.

The awakening movement has been consistently stymied by those who remain dispassionate about the sobering nature of our ‘reality.’ These “perennial sleepers” seem to have neither a care nor concern.

In the following paragraphs I invite you to consider the economic principal known as the law of diminishing returns and how it might apply to this situation.

  • At what point do we simply say “enough?”

  • Is it noble to persist in our effort to waken those who prefer to live in the shadow, or are we the fools for trying?

So come saddle up with me and we’ll take a brief journey up a rocky and treacherous pass to a hilltop overlooking the Matrix.

Here we’ll see how the nets of illusion are held back and fastened to the ground. How easy so it seems – to just simply start cutting tent cords that hold the whole damn circus canopy in place.

But those cords are bound not by rope or wire… but by belief – and there’s no knife, razor or ax that can cut through a line woven from the silk of the Matrix.


Steeped in the Matrix

From the moment we’re born we are cradled in the Matrix.

Our loving parents and their parents were also made cozy and warm in this synthetic womb of deception. And so we “adopted” our way of life and defined it as normal. But there’s duplicity in our societal construct. On one side we see the wonderful ways it can be. We see people helping people and it’s a beautiful thing – certainly worthy of defending.

But then there are the rogue undercurrents and their operatives that will hold our faces underwater so that we are grateful only for a breath. In this den, one may never know their true potential. The sorcerer rules in this darkness.

We’ve already unknowingly relinquished our power through sophisticated methods of mind control, deception and manipulation. And since we ultimately brought it upon ourselves, practitioners of this black magic claim exoneration.

It starts, of course, with our own parents who were products of the Matrix. They’ve been condition and groomed in a manner that runs in accordance with the construct. Before one is even old enough to attend school, they’re already versed on the rules and principles that will serve to bind and blind them.

Structured education, religious camps, media, drugs and political ideologies will all contribute in fogging the mirror so that they may never see what they truly look like.

But for those who are experiencing an awakening, they’re able to see this construct. They have been called “light workers” among other things and they are indeed a unique group of people. They have been gifted with sight. You are likely one of them.

The ‘light worker’ numbers are growing at a staggering pace. They’re here at a critical juncture, to promote peace and awareness and to take part in the awakening process. Why should one have this sight over another is very difficult to say. It’s downright perplexing to me. But you’re here for a reason – that you can be sure of.

There are many paths that might have led you here. In some cases there were “gateway events” that triggered a response.

The ‘light worker’ was already attuned to a novel vibration. But then they saw things that were shocking to the conscious and they wondered why it had been hidden in the shadow of the Matrix. The event is one thing. Hiding it was another. They knew something was terribly amiss and instead of simply letting it go, they continued to ponder for an explanation and researched till their eyes were raw, red and blurry.

On their journey even more shocking truths would be unveiled.

The strings of the Matrix would become more and more apparent with every new discovery. But by far the most profound and dramatic aspect of the rise of the ‘light worker’ is where they went to find truth.

After experiencing information overload via the internet, books and podcasts, they may have sought religious or spiritual guidance. The information was so troubling they needed someone they could talk to. At the very least they needed loving counsel. But nobody was there to hear their words and share in their pain.

Family and friends turned their backs because they could not accept or relate to their views outside the Matrix. The budding ‘light worker’ could no longer trust anything the Matrix offered, even if it was verifiably true.

All information coming from the Matrix domain feels tainted in some way. The ‘light worker’ washed themselves from this ubiquitous film and liberated their internal glow. The religious institutions were corrupted, so many resorted to reading the Bible on their own. Then they moved perhaps to other religious doctrines, the Koran or the teachings of Buddha.

As a ‘light worker’ they were no longer bound and felt free to explore any and all ideologies. They began to taste freedom – real freedom.

For many, they would begin to seek answers through meditation and prayer. They began to reconnect with nature and attune to her rhythm. Most surprisingly perhaps, they were now attuned to what I like calling the Aether net. They could shift from their place of wonder and into a state of knowing. They would no longer seek CNN or FOX for validation.

This was an exhausting and concentrated effort that came in stages for most.

First they were outraged by what they had discovered. Then they were angry and mortified. How could this be? How could society be stitched together with so many ills?

But for the love of Humanity they sought answers. This was a heavy burden to carry.

Their preoccupation with the horrors of the world would soon affect most every aspect of their life, from family relations to being able to concentrate at work. That’s what a “shiftreally feels like.

I know the readers of this website understand.

But now there’s the guy on the couch pushing the buttons on his remote as he attunes himself to the daily program of the Matrix.

Is he a bad guy for not wanting to listen? Probably not.

Are they dismissive because they really don’t want to know or is there something more sinister afoot? Is it because the message is coming from “you” and perhaps they don’t think so highly of you? Just a thought.

But it’s probably more fundamental than that. It’s been said rather eloquently,

“it’s easy to fool someone, but it’s much harder to convince someone they’ve been fooled.”

This bit of wisdom may put the best light on the problem.


Law of Diminishing Returns

Economic models are often quite effective in measuring the relative equity of a situation.

According to at least one definition:

“the law of diminishing returns is a classic economic concept that states that as more investment in an area is made, overall return on that investment increases at a declining rate.

To continue making an investment after a certain point is to receive a decreasing return on that input.”

The dilemma I present to you is whether one should continue to apply the same effort on those that are no longer capable or willing to listen?

Is there a point where we say fine – you go your way, I’ll go mine. Readers of my previous posts may know I’m no friend of those instruments that serve to divide us. But I’m beginning to wonder if that’s not inevitable.

In actuality, this has already been happening.

Those who embrace spirituality understand rules of equity. One seeks balance and harmony in all things. Sometimes balance can’t be achieved and so we either change ourselves or change what’s around us.

Either way it places a fork in the road.

The intrepid ‘light worker’ will continue on their journey and might only on occasion look back in the rearview mirror as they move onward. I’m quite sure this is beginning to manifest.

It’s no longer, for instance, about pointing to a chemtrail and asking another if they see it.

Well, they might “see” it but they don’t “get” it. They simply shrug their shoulders and walk away and look at you as if you’re some kind of nutter.

Well my brothers, go ahead and walk away. There is too much going on to continue trying to convince you of anything. Because you see it’s not just about the spraying of the atmosphere, the proliferation of GMO’s, toxic governments and corporations or false flag operations.

It’s about so much more…

And if you do not understand the basics by now, then you’re sure not going to get the higher level stuff. And so for those who keep shoving their TV remote controller up my nose hoping to shut me off, don’t worry cause I’m already gone.

The road for me has divided.


Let ‘Em Sleep

That’s my resolve.

There will be others that will not agree with this, and I want you to know you have my full respect and gratitude. For those who choose to remain in the trenches and endure the volley of fire will most certainly suffer as a result. But they are perhaps the quintessential ‘light workers.’

As for me I’ve chosen to move on from those who will not listen. I have found the experience draining and toxic to my psyche. In other words, I’ve had enough!

And so I say, let ’em sleep. Perhaps a dream will waken them, perhaps not. And even now should one shows signs of waking – is it too little too late? There’s a lot of catching up to do.

Who’s going to hold their hand through it all? So what is their fate? Perhaps it’s their dilemma.

Many of us are simply moving on – not because we wanted to, but because it is now our time.


Final Thought

There is so much more to this awakening process.

Not only are we conditioned and groomed under the whip of mother Matrix, but we’ve been chemically assaulted and altered along the way.

  • Is it too late for those that have dropped their spiritual sword and armor?

  • Did the fluoride finally calcify the last tiny recess of their pineal?

  • Did the multiple flu vaccinations finally take their toll?

  • How could they not see that which was so clearly in front of them?

  • How?

And so there is a weight that needs to be lifted.

The collective impact of the sleepers has been punishing. Do they not care about the horrors of war, the plight of the whistleblower or the breakaway reporter who was willing to risk their career, life and limb for breaking a critical story?

The sleepers have been repeatedly shown data that should have compelled them to investigate matters further. Maybe they do care – but they’re not ready to face it.

I understand there are many truths that are not easy to swallow and impossible to digest, but what is the cost of ignorance? To Mr. Remote Control man, the dandelion growing through the cracks of the asphalt is just another weed. Monsanto makes a great product to take care of that.

You see, you need to kill it from the root, they say. And that’s exactly what they would love to do with this awakening.

Anyway, I mentioned the trail would be rocky and treacherous at times and so my warning had some merit. Was the trip worthwhile?

We’ve rode to a place where the sage is thick and sweet and where the wind whispers through the mesquite and ironwood. And here the setting Sun sets the western sky ablaze and somewhere in the twilight fade, a flicker and moment of truth comes forth.

For those that can hear these gentle vibrations will always find their way back home. They are the seekers of truth.

Until next time…

Source

Five Ways the Matrix Feeds your Addiction to… the Matrix

Is this all just illusion and computer generated? Are we living inside the Matrix? Maybe not like in the movie Matrix, but close…

As long as you are plugged into the computer program that is running your reality, you can’t escape its hold over your life.

You are literally programming and reprogramming yourself, without your conscious will, to toe the line of some very sneaky potentates who would like for you to forget just how powerful a being you truly are.

As long as you are subservient to the status quo – the belief that you must slave away for the monarchy, namely the RockefellerVatican Gates J.P.Morgan-World Bank delusionists, then you will not ever truly know that you can change your reality in the blink of an eye.

The world in its current state is not meant to be your experience of life, yet playing the computer game that has been set before you keeps you disillusioned and deluded.

It’s time to WAKE UP.

Following are 5 of the practically infinite ways by which the powers that be keep you thinking you are small, helpless and powerless, when in fact, you are Infinite in scope:

  1. They are hypnotizing you with their agenda

    If you participate in the mainstream media – watching its television programs, sitting in front of its Hollywood movies, or even leaving the tube on as you go to sleep, then you are programming your brain with the entirely ‘wrong’ frequency.

    Of course, it’s a choice.

    There really is no wrong or right – we can continue to portray minorities, women and any person who isn’t rich and white as less intelligent or capable, or portray endless scenes of violence and bigotry, hate and racism, but we have to ask ourselves what purpose this truly serves.

    It seems if we are fighting against one another, because of the color of our skin, our religious or cultural backgrounds, our sexual preferences or our gender, then we can’t really focus on the true ‘enemy’, which is really only like Oz behind a curtain. 

    CBS and ABC both have officials that have top positions in the Obama administration. Monsanto and several large Big Ag, Big Pharma, and Big Oil corporations have cronies in almost every leg of the mainstream media. 

    These people don’t report the truth. They promote their own greedy agendas. With just a little crack in the looking glass, you can see that there is another reality.

    David Icke‘s The People’s Voice Network is just such an example. It’s literally time for a different program. Cut your addiction to mainstream media.

    They are keeping you enslaved to a decaying paradigm.

  2. They are poisoning the enlightenment right out of you

    Big Corporations are poisoning your water with fluoride, heavy metals and endless other toxins.

    Big Ag is poisoning your food with GMO crops.

    Big Pharma is supplying you with drugs that actually make your food-induced cancer or heart disease worse, as well as dumbing down entire generations with autism, while quietly paying out families for the damage that MMR vaccinations have caused.

    The secret of the Matrix is that these addictive patterns – high fructose corn syrup, McDonald’s Happy Meals and nutrition-less foods – do more than make you fat and sick. They literally block your ability to have an enlightened experience of the world – explicitly one which allows you to see outside the Matrix.

    These companies provide the pain and then feed you the pain-killers, which are really just another way to kill you.

    You are not a depressed, dark, lonely individual. You are a creature of light and hope, love and prosperity beyond your current imagining. Don’t let them drug you into oblivion.

    Eat wholesome foods, detox your pineal gland – the seat of enlightenment – and participate in age-old natural healing.

    It is not only for your physical well being, but for your spiritual ascension – and a great and final unplugging from the Matrix.

  3. They use religion to perpetuate a lie

    This is a hot button for many people.

    The truth is that use of religion alone is one of the easiest ways that they can divide and conquer. Every religion has at its core, a message of truth and LOVE, not the bastardized, quantified, you-need-me-to-get-to-God message that so many people mistakenly proselytize to the masses in order to keep them in check.

    The leaders of great religious movements know that we can only survive together as one. There are sites around the world that teach an integrated, accepting approach to realizing the Great Mystery of which we are all a part. 

    Thanksgiving Square, for example, has been visited by,

    • the Dalai Lama

    • Catholic nuns including Mother Theresa

    • Zen Monks

    • famous Hindu yogis

    • Muslim and Christian spiritual leaders,

    and so forth.

    It is time to elevate our spirituality to one of inclusiveness instead of segregation and division.

    Realizing this is a great way to shun the Matrix lie that there is only one pathway to God.

  4. They indoctrinate you early in public school

    Henry Louis Mencken puts it so perfectly:

    “The aim of public school is not to spread enlightenment at all; it is simply to reduce as many individuals as possible to the same safe level, to breed a standard citizenry [slaves to the Matrix], to put down dissent and originality.”

    Source

    There are numberless geniuses who were able to skip a ‘cursory’ education and, instead, used their own curiosity and creativity to guide them through the material world. 

    Michael Faraday opened a famous bookshop without any formal education, but he also experimented with electricity, magnetism and other sciences on his own. 

    William Herschel, a musical composer with no formal education in astrophysics, discovered the planet Uranus and was only later called an ‘astronomer’ for his discovery.

    Don’t let them tell you what you can know or limit your genius. This is another tactic to keep you enslaved to the Matrix. Teach your children to think for themselves and seriously question whether they need to attend public school at all.

  5. They convince you that this is the only ‘REALity’ 

    You can create a world that does not poison its people, pollute its oceans, rivers and streams, air and soil. You can create a world where people do not engage in endless wars and genocides. You can create a world where a few greedy bastards don’t run the whole show. You have the choice to run another program.

    It starts with waking up to the reality that has been forced upon you so that you can choose differently.

    Kurt Vonnegut once said in Mother Night:

    “We are what we pretend to be, so we must be careful what we pretend to be.”

    You are just pretending this reality right now. You can just as easily choose another.

    As long as you have the belief that you are stuck in this version of reality, you will be. They reinforce this belief in every way they possibly can. Though our minds have a hard time conceiving of Infinity, it exists. Start expanding it to new levels, and suspend your disbelief.

    This will help you to untie your bondage ropes to the Matrix.

Source

The Vajra Chronicles – Part II

The Vajra Chronicles – Part II Story continues…:

seanportrait
Sean David Morton (image source)

DOUG: Also in your time… today most of us travel by car, individual automobiles. (Mutual laughter) How do you travel in your time?

VAJRA: I took my children to the museum and they had a very well preserved ‘shopping place‘… it was called a “Mall“… – A humorous name! – (Laughs) Like being chewed by an animal! – and my children get great fun from driving these combustion engine vehicles. We have them still preserved in certain places.

They are only allowed in very limited areas simply because of the filth, violence and the great noise that they produce.

We primarily use the trans-disks which are a form of magnetic that creates a field around us. They are circular and they have a brace that comes up around the hips with a belt that goes around the center and these disks create an electromagnetic energy field, an antigravity field if you will, that allows us to travel at great speeds across the surface of the planet with no harm to the earth and to harm to ourselves.

There are however also the IDAPs, Inter Dimensional Access Portals, which are called the doorways or ‘Boom Tubes‘.

These are antigravity engines, and these engines, using an antimatter process, can actually create a rift if you will, a doorway which can take you anywhere on the planet you want to go.

There was experimentation that was originally done with the concept of teleportation, actually introduced for cargo in latter half of your century, but we abandoned those concepts primarily because they meant breaking down the structure of the human body and then transmitting the structure from place to place and then having to actually reassemble that actual physical body into the original pattern and energy matrix which we found too violent to the spirit in the body.

And so with the antimatter engines that we have developed, allowed us to be able to create a time-space warp so that all we are doing is bringing one area of time-space to another so we would simply walk through the door and be at the location that we were required to be.

Now we still have the disks.

We still have travel back and forth which is primarily done through electro-magnetics and through the antimatter/antigravity drives that brings supplies and travel back and forth between here and the Moon.

We have not yet been allowed to journey to Mars as their are still beings there who have not yet allowed us to expand to that planet but we hope that within the next 20 years, that we will begin to create rather large colonies there on Mars once we have proven the fact that we have evolved to the point where we are beyond our violence and we are beyond our inconsideration and our death wish for ourselves and for others.

So we have the IDAPs, we have the trans-disks, those are the primary means.

We still use horses, they are a great joy and great fun to keep. We still use a large number of carts, these are much for enjoyment, but also much for easy transport. We still have bicycles which we use, but the trans-disks primarily and the hov-car for taking the family to places, and there are so many of them, we use the hov-cars which have basically the trans-disks underneath the bottom of them which also allow us to then sit in a carriage and so we don’t need the same type of roads and asphalt.

We travel above the earth and on the electromagnetic lines of the planet which allow us to go where we wish to go without any harm to ourselves to others or harm to the planet. This was a technology that was pioneered some time ago and there was a trade, or a trade off if you will, between ourselves and the Sky People, which may be announced soon.

But this technology was handed down, or taken by force in some cases. 

DOUG: Do you remember when the trans-disks came about?

VAJRA: They began before my life time and so they were, I would say, well they were about 15 years after the change.

They came about in 15 AI or so. But many of these things were technologies that were left over from the great war. After the great war there were amazing technological developments that came about after that conflict. There were things that, from reading in grandfather’s journals were amazing.

There were technological advancements that had been hidden from the people for so many years that came out in remarkable ways and I, that conflict, that last great war of humanity, though it caused great death and great destruction, was also in many ways responsible for providing us with many massive technological advances which make much of what we do today possible. 

DOUG: Can you tell us a little bit about the war?  When it started, how it started, who was involved?

VAJRA: We can’t go back and talk about Architecture can we?


(Audience laughter)

VAJRA: (A pause, a deep breath and a heavy sigh.)

There were actually a number of wars, but from our perspective it looks like one, long 27 year conflict. Just as your entire dark 20th Century looks to us like one long war from 1914 AD on, with the various sides only stopping long enough to catch their breath and rearm!

There were great forces that were allied against each other, primarily China and the Jihads, or at that time what were called the Islamic Jihad although there were a number of factions, and I know the great overview of this because even though so many of the records were lost, I remember the beginning of the war started when many people began to be murdered in India and Israel, and it had to do with – and we still even have this in our history – the great battle that took place when Pakistan attacked India with troops and limited nuclear weapons.

This was the beginning of the last great conflict. And this conflict did not occur all at once.

It spanned nearly 27 of your old standard years. It lasted from… 6 years… from your dating… 1998, when the rumblings and skirmishes started, until 2025 to 2027, when the smaller battles were winding down… it was in that period of time, 2027, when the last great meteor struck, and I am not sure if the meteor was somehow artificially aimed at the planet or whether or not the meteor struck from natural causes.

That was what put an end to all the insanity. At that point we all had to work with each other just so mankind as a species would survive. That time, beginning in 2025, was probably the lowest spiritual point for humanity in all history.

That great meteor tilting the Earth and knocking it off its rotating axis for a period of time was what was responsible for the last great inundation of the northern areas of what was Africa, of the above land areas of what was Europe and much of Russia. Many of those waters, however, did subside and there are large sections now that are underwater but many large sections that have risen above water after that. The Earth will always be 2/3rds water, 1/3 land, just as is the human body, so some masses rose as others sank.

The great wars began primarily as a final conflict between China, between the Islamic Jihad, and between what was then called Europe, The United States and Russia.

There was great hope at first as what were called the Communist regimes of first Russia and then China collapsed. North and South Korea reunited, and it seemed that perhaps an age of peace would ensue.

But China becoming ‘Free‘ made her even more dangerous, and soon she wanted all the comforts, technology and resources of the west. The tragedy was that you in America built her industries, her technology, her entire economy, which was all being converted for the purpose of war against you! The government knew it.

The people knew it, but you, as we say, “you sold them the rocks with which you were stoned!” From our perspective it was the insanity of greed from all sides that nearly destroyed your world. That is why that thinking is so vile and repugnant to us now.

Our country, the NAU or the Turtle Island, was not involved in many of the conflicts. We pride ourselves that there were only two or three great battles that were fought around the turn of the great age that resulted in our defeat. And from that point on, there was much civil war that was happening here in the NAU and because of the Civil Wars and the breakup of the political system here into the current 13 Sovereign Nation/States… this is much of what caused our Nations and Countries to refrain from being involved in this conflict.

This sadly, however, in some ways made things worse. We fought the final war against China, after they had taken Taiwan, Viet Nam, Japan, all of South East Asia and Australia. Their confederation became popularly known as The Kings of the East, or The Great Dragon.

They invaded America last, coming across the Bering Strait over Alaska, down into the Pacific Northwest, through what is now called Eden, with an Army of 200 million! Not since the days of the Mongols had such an army been seen! Only about half that number actually reached our shore. But no matter how many we killed, they just kept coming!

They were like ants, or a swarm of angry bees! And they were more savage and brutal than anything that had ever been seen.

They killed everything in their path. No one was spared. They were finally stopped by our wonder weapons, (which had killed half their number along the way), and by direct intervention by what were thought to be the Sky People (although that is still a mystery), and the final battle was fought in what was called Denver, Colorado, but which we now call “The Plateau Of Judgment”.

To this day, China is still a wasteland and cannot be inhabited for another 100 years. Almost a billion people translated in the blink of an eye. (Tears are streaming down his cheeks.) So much horror. So much pain.

The conflict began, as I said, with the attack of Pakistan against India. And there was ‘The Nameless One‘ who was the one responsible for most of the great destruction and great terror that began in the Middle East that was then strewn across the planet and the final invasion and destruction of Jerusalem in, I believe, 2006.

He and the Chinese Horde were the last great evils. 

DOUG: Is he the one… your grandfather has talked to us before about, the one that is called the Antichrist. Would this be the same person?

VAJRA: Om. Jamal. Which is truly the sickest of jokes, because his name meant ‘The Beautiful One‘.

DOUG: Okay. So the United States doesn’t get too involved until much later in the Great War?

VAJRA: The old United States are involved early on, and because of great defeats that are suffered, military defeats, the United States here are no longer involved.

That is why our countries survived much of the destruction. We withdrew much of our military might and used it to protect and defend our countries and our shores.

However, please remember that we were not much involved at first because many of the independent countries here were beginning to break away (the ‘Disunited States of North America’?), and as those countries broke away, leading to the political system and structure that we have now, they were not interested in becoming involved in the great wars with the Jihads and with China and with Europe.

We had great military force and might but with the destruction of the computer data bases and the financial system of the old New York by the pulse of a near miss of a nuclear missile, and later by flood, and the destruction of what was then the Capitol of Washington D.C., by an unusual biologic weapon.

I think the conclusion was that the weapon was something called Red Mercury, as it was atomic, but also with biologic effects. Like a very dirty radioactive bomb… but I do not understand such things. When the two cities were both destroyed at approximately at, and then, a few years after the Great Age turning (1999 to 2006) , none of the other countries (the States) would come to their aid.

There was only minor retaliation, due to great confusion as to who the perpetrators actually were, so revenge was difficult.

There was, in fact, at that time, and this confuses me, great celebration of the rest of the countries when those two cities were eventually destroyed because of the Civil conflict that was fought against those two cities.

New York financially and Washington D.C. politically, were the two heads of the Great Evil that oppressed the Countries. 

DOUG: There has been a lot of talk about the New World Order. I have a question here – that may ring a bell with you. The New World Order – does it succeed in taking over the United States in our near future?

VAJRA: God’s Grace if I do not understand the question. What can this be?

There is so little from this time. There is so little information that is from here. If I understand correctly, that is what causes the Great War. That is what causes the great Civil Wars. There are attacks against the people. There are specifically attacks against the food that supplies many of the great cities. There are whole areas that are purposely starved to death, by this power, this force, this evil that you speak of.

So my answer to that would be… is that… No. It does not take over the Great Land. There is revolt. There is blood. There is a story that my grandmother had told me of my grandfather.

In these wars, that because this Federal Force that was attacking the countries (the States), that there were not enough men for them to oppress all of the Great Land (USA) and so there were factories where human beings were being manufactured, and this became a great conflict with these individuals who were grown in tanks.

The Men In Black, or Men OF Black, as they came to be called. They were cold and huge and heartless and they had no souls in them, with lifeless golden yellow eyes. This was a side effect of drugs that were fed directly into the brain that gave them superhuman strength and made them obedient to their master’s commands.

There were no colors that came from them; no aura that came from these beings. So there truly WAS a blackness that radiated from them. So those of a higher spiritual nature found them easier to spot, and grandfather was part of a large group of people that at one point had to comb the countryside to find these… creatures… and kill them.

These were the clones. Genetically engineered creatures that suddenly came from the vats and tanks of the dark Federal Force, this New World Order as you call it, to take over and control and destroy much of the Great Land and this was the oppression which was placed on the people.

They had to hunt like animals; these vicious savage killers who after even the great evil force was destroyed they lived in caves, they lived in forests, they caused great terror, great chaos all across the planet.

There was a mass attempt at confiscation of arms before the Great War occurred where many were left helpless before the Men Of Black, and many starved to death in the great cities because they had no way of defending themselves and no access to food.

From what I read in grandfather’s journals and from grandmother’s stories there was a great disarming that occurred, which was a terrific tragedy because many who would not have died because of it. Virtually all the major cities were placed under marshal law right after this happened, but soon after the Federal Force collapsed.

This is what was responsible for the breakup of these forces: There was a huge rising up of all of the people here that fought for their freedom and they found that after the initial battles that when they began to understand that the power existed within them, that the mind was the builder, that they could take responsibility for their existence, many of these forces fell away like straw in a holocaust.

They were eventually defeated but it was only through each one of the independent countries and nation states rising up and also through the massive natural catastrophes, the earthquakes, floods and the chaos that much of the force of the evil was broken, so even though this is a time of great death and grand madness, it is also a time of great rebuilding and grand freedom, because the community that I live in now… owes its very existence to this period.

To the concepts and to the ideas and to the strength and the courage and the bravery of this time frame. 

DOUG: What can we do as individuals to protect ourselves from the earth changes and the violence and everything you are telling us about?

VAJRA: Physically, for your time, or any time, it is only knowledge and family that will be of any value.

Also, for your time, be well armed and well fed. Food supplies and weapons are most important.

A famous saying of grandfather’s was,

“A dog with no teeth gets kicked all day.”

This seems radical for me to say from our time of relative peace, but it comes from my love and compassion for ALL of you, after having viewed your… our… brutal history and knowing what is to come by looking back.

Spiritually, each and every day, at the striking of 2:00 PM when the forces of the sun are at their zenith and the positive powers of the Earth are at their greatest height, we practice here the meditation of the violet fire in which we ignite this fire within ourselves and we take on and absorb upon ourselves the pain of the planet. Each and every day our influence grows greater through the 11 soul gems that I share with the 10 other communities.

Our influence grows each day because by doing this exercise, by getting my entire family and our community together, and we do not have to be physically together to do this, but each day at 2:00 PM we lay down our work for a moment and sit and meditate for a few moments where we appreciate the earth, we appreciate that which we have been given.

We appreciate the Grandfather in the sky (the Sun), the Grandmother beneath us (the Earth), the Great Mystery and all that which we do not understand.

We absorb in and unto ourselves all of the negativity, all of the pain that the planet still suffers, and give away all which we feel is good about ourselves. This brings to us the humbleness and humility that we require by giving away that which we find valuable about ourselves to others.

We feel that at some point soon we will bring all of mankind and humanity back into the proper path, back into the wave of that balance, gently treading upon all of which we hold dear, upon our land.

We sit with our children and they are our greatest teachers. My children are much wiser than I am. They truly do not have the ‘Veil’. I myself still have so much pain within me. I myself am far from achieving that perfection which I see the children beginning to achieve now.

They are all so gentle and so connected to the Creation that I can understand now by looking at them what the Immanuella was when She came at first, how Her legendary reign came over all the independent countries and city states.

Even though where I live is now considered the capital of this planet, that is an old term. There is no one central place.

All things are connected together and though the Immanuella rules from that much larger Island which was at one point called Erin, or Ireland, she visits us all in our hearts. She gives so much, being the ultimate conduit for the Love of the Creation with Her ‘Veil’ open all the time.

She was responsible for healing so many thousands of those who were burned and those who were horribly poisoned. 

DOUG: Okay. You’ve mentioned a couple times the Sky People. We want to know who the sky people are.

VAJRA: There are some who have continued contact with them.

They watch more than anything. They have given us certain advances, they have given us certain advantages. I for one still have some trouble trusting some of them. They come from many places.

We have ambassadorships now where many of our people have gone to their planets, but they come from many places. Not only in our universe but we have also learned that there are also benevolent as well as malevolent beings on our own planet who come from other time spaces as well as those who come from other dimensional realities.

There is trade for example with beings from Alcyone (which grandfather was instrumental in), from Taygeta (both in the Pleiades) and from Barnard’s Star.

There was a return for a very brief period of a very large race of beings from the Osirus, or as it is also called Orion, constellation. There are ambassadors from our planet that are now on Sirius A or planets in the Sirius A system.

We have found that there is a black hole with what appears to be a terraform around the black hole, which I found very interesting and had a chance to study.

But this black hole, which exists between Sirius A and B is the capital for a great race and civilization that was responsible for much of what is heard in ancient Egypt and is responsible for much of what occurred in the reign of a Pharaoh who was one of their beings named Akhnaton.

So they have taught us much about our own past, but we are still not to the point of where we have a full membership in this Consortium. They are still watching us.

They tell us that another 400 years from now, that a full exchange will take place between our peoples and their peoples and that 1000 years from now, or should I say 900 years from my era, there will come a complete accounting where we will be invited into this Consortium, but now, even now, we are still very violent in some aspects; we are still much too immature in so many ways.

But the thing that I need stressed is that our history has made us strong, curious, independent and vital. For as violent and vicious as it is, it has given us a strength of will unmatched in the cosmos.

Many of them fear us and want us crushed, because they know how powerful we will one day become.

“Harsh childhoods, make for the most interesting adults,” as grandmother used to say.

I have stated many times in counsel that it is for us to grow up, that it is for us to take the responsibility on ourselves.

Many have said,

“Why do we not take the help that is offered? Why do we not come in more contact and take more from them?”

And it is my opinion that we must be unique in our evolution.

We will some day stand shoulder to shoulder and side by side with these beings and these creatures. This planet, I have no doubt, will become the galactic center of a great, grand glorious country, an empire which will span this solar system and much of this higher section of the galaxy! But we must get there on our own. It is not for us to rely on these people like helpless children upon parents.

They may be parent-like in some respects … but we are grown up now. It is for us to evolve, it is for us to continue, and I am of the opinion (and this is not a popular opinion in many Councils but it is my opinion) and since I have been given some authority here, that we are to continue to grow without this outside influence.

They have given us knowledge which I appreciate. They have given us an understanding of much of our past.

They have given us some records of this time period – not many, but at least enough to know about where the evolution of where we have come from has been, so that we may know where, in fact, we are going. 

DOUG: Are you aware of, in year 1998 during the earthquakes and earth changes, are you aware of a great number of people being taken aboard or transported by some of these sky people on spaceships?

VAJRA: There is a period where, as I have stated, there are elders who open the doors to sideways realities and save many.

They, or should I say, I have had this history described to me. Using their magic they open these doorways to other realities where groups of people wait. There are some – almost before the end of the war – who were saved on the ships.

There was no special blessing that was given. They were taken up because they were supposed to survive. Many of these who were supposed to survive were those who carried with them the genetic seed for the continuing of the race. These were the groups that began to evolve into the 12 chakra energy system, who began to develop the 47th and 48th chromosomal pairs.

And so they had to be saved as the genetic blueprints for much of humanity. And so there were certain of the Sky People who came who did rescue a certain number of these people. It is legend. Many speak of it. It is not something that is part of our mass history but many were saved and many were taken care of and fed and nurtured during those dark times when the Mother had no course, and there was no time.

So Om to your question. 

DOUG: Thank you. Let’s go back to your time and talk a little bit more about what your life is like. What do you use for exchanging for goods? We use money, or cash.

Do you still use money?

VAJRA: Om. Simply from an aspect of a term of exchange because we do not have to pay for energy, because we do not have to pay for certain aspects of where we live or how we live. Much of what we do, and there is much hard work, is done in the actual growing of food, but that is more of a joy, more of a delight. It is for us our highest science.

As I said, I am but a humble Architect. I am not one of the Sacred Keepers of the land, one of the growers of the food, but I do enjoy helping.

We have a tetrahedronic structure outside of our home where we grow many fine fruits and vegetables. But we work for a few hours every day at something that we enjoy and in exchange for that we have a Center which, if we have necessities, if there are certain things that we need or require, we will work for a period doing something that we enjoy.

One of my sons is a very talented musician and he gets to practice his music for people for a number of hours every day.

We usually work four hours or so every day doing something that we are talented at or something that we enjoy, and many of our professions are also chosen for us at birth. We use a very advanced form of Astrology and because we are able to see the colors and see the auras and see the essence which come from our children, and because the children themselves have less of the ‘Veil’ than we as the older people do, they also know but have more of a connection with, why they are here and the things that they must do.

When I do travel to other places and locations, we do use a form of money that is a type of gold but it has been refined into what looks like a transparent substance and they are in the shape of small pyramids that retain information much as the Crys-Disks do.

Or should I say the Crys-Disks, which then interact with the Crys-Spheres – they are smaller forms of that which have the information of the value of each one of these that is encoded into them so they are small and pyramid-shaped but they are gold, which is processed into a very highly superconductive form which renders it clear or transparent.

Very much like glass beads. 

DOUG: Interesting. I have a very specific question here. Okay?

VAJRA: We find that because the term ‘money’ is a form of energy and because that energy flows to us and then flows out from us and that becomes a physical manifestation of that energy, that the shape and pattern of the money becomes very important and that is one of the reasons why we usually use sacks or pouches, and why the money is tooled into these shapes.

When it is actually close to us, when it is in our possession, it creates a certain energy around us, and so this has helped us to grow beyond the obsession and the greed and the hoarding of this energy in and unto us that led to so much of the madness and the chaos in the old age. This absorbing of energy for energy’s sake. We understand that those who work hard will be rewarded for what it is they do.

But those rewards are much more spiritual than they are in the physical manifestation of what they have. We still work very hard here to grow what it is we grow because we meditate and because so much of bringing the food up out of the ground has to do with our own spirit.

We spray the plants with special minerals, and use Crys Spheres that play music to the plants and this music helps them grow extraordinarily large. In the area where we are we grow much of the food; probably 60% of the fruits and vegetables that go all across the planet.

So we have a very intense responsibility here to be in tune and in touch with the land and with the Earth because we have the sacred trust of growing so much of the food and we feel that by infusing our spirit and our essence into that which comes from the Earth, that by sending that food in trade, to the Tech Societies, whether they are underwater in the Pacific or whether they are in space, or on the Moon, we feel that we impart our consciousness through that which we give to them.

Understanding? 

DOUG: Yes. Yes. Thank you. So it’s a lot, a lot more than just the money, its an exchange of energy.

VAJRA: Om.

DOUG: Okay. Talking about food, what types of foods do you grow and eat, in your time?

VAJRA: Well, I would assume they would be the same as here.

They are corn and wheat and grains… We have some crops here that are unusual. We have a form of peach that was brought to us by one of the Sky People that grows about this big, and because we spend so much time with the spiritual nurturing of the food as well, we find that we only require usually one meal a day as sustenance because of the energy that comes from the food that is within us.

There is what we call Nec-Dar, which is a paste that is made from very many vitamins and minerals, and the Nec-Dar is a… doesn’t really have a taste to it as such.

It can be blended with very, very small pieces of another food and it will take on the taste or flavor of that food and so we use this as much more of a substance in a diet that is primarily all fruits, vegetables and grains.

We are very strict vegetarians, although we do still drink some milk and eat cheese as this causes no harm. We do have some cows for milk and the children to play with, and some goats here and we sometimes drink the milk from them.

The Nec-dar is a… its a substance that can be placed in any type of food and it is being now shipped into other areas of the planet where it is very difficult to grow food where people are living, so that they … it is very difficult to explain… it is one of those normal things in life that one tries to explain but cannot. 

DOUG: Okay.

VAJRA: For those who are hungry who maybe will have one piece of corn, this substance can be mixed in with that and make it all taste like the corn. And then be eaten and ingested and still be as nutritious.

DOUG: Yeah that makes sense. So you don’t have a problem with a shortage of food.

VAJRA: Nay… there are areas where food is still a problem. There are areas where it is still in very short supply in certain locations.

Those would be many of the wasteland areas and these are still areas where human beings are very savage and very brutal and there are a few that go to these places but they have chosen to be this way and all we can do is pray for them and hope that some day they will see the error of their ways.

Even the Immanuella herself has visited many of these areas and locations and has not been able to turn them, so they still hunt and scavenge at many of the places. As I explained, it is not as if the entire planet is a Utopia.

There are many different beings still who are at many different areas of evolvement.

We still have in many locations, although it is not as much here, many types of crime and we still have many brutal punishments for crime, across the Earth, such as stoning and public flogging. So the location that I speak of, where I live, I live in a somewhat unique community… I would not say “unique,” there are many who worship and live and believe the way we do here, but there are many who do not.

I would say that of the population today, that there would be a percentage of 20, maybe as high as, I would not say as high as 30, but I would say 20% or so who are still living very bleak existences. 

DOUG: Do you still have sickness and disease of the physical body?

VAJRA: In the wasteland areas, yes. But it is only because those people who are still in that state – in that consciousness – will not raise their consciousness to the point of where they would accept our help or where they would accept our healing or where they would even accept the grace of the Immanuella in that case.

DOUG: What types of healing is practiced in your time?

VAJRA: We have at the center here what you might find an unusual device.

It reads the color fields of the body, and the doctors there, when you are not feeling up to ‘participating’, which is what we believe is an aspect of health, that if one wishes or cares to participate, that one will be healthy.

That when they go to the doctor, the doctor there puts them behind a device that is a clear crystallized golden screen and this screen can read the colors and emanations which come from each and every organ in the body, and one can see disease manifesting originally on causal planes first.

Then that color which is lacking, is infused in the body and so sometimes there is a helmet that is worn or glasses of a particular type of colored glass that are worn, or an infusement directly of a color into the person which reacts first on the etheric plane and then moves its way down into the different planes until it directly effects the body.

Most, however, still use herbs. We grow very specific types of herbs for their healing qualities. We have passed down to us through the Red Elders great knowledge of all of the different cures for any diseases that we still have here.

Many times, those who travel will inadvertently come across a place that is still contaminated from underground radiation from some of the great wars or from some of the weapons that were buried at that point and so their auric fields must be completely realigned and we also do an energy transference.

As I explained to you, high energy systems flow into low energy systems, so when one is sick we can simply gather into a group and allow the energy from us to flow into them but not taking anything and not giving anything, allowing the ‘Veil’ to be parted and allowing our bodies to simply act as a screen, a conduit if you will, of the energy of the Creation.

This usually suffices to bring that which is in chaos back into order. Illness comes when a person is very out of balance and that usually only comes from traveling abroad or sometimes when they make the trip to Luna and back.

There is some readjustment that needs to be done in order to allow their bodies to reconfigure themselves to the bioelectric magnetic fields of the Earth. 

DOUG: Is sound used for healing?

VAJRA: Very much so. When we do the laying on of hands, we will use different chants and tones.

There are certain types of large disks which are made from a layered gold and other substances which can be struck in a certain manor. There are ancient artifacts that were unearthed, kept in temples, where people can go to be healed in which the doctors there use these small hammers to strike the disks and they create a sonic frequency and vibration.

These are called Sun Disks and they were brought down from monasteries in the Andes.

Some say they can be used to teleport from place to place, but I have never seen this done. So there are many different types and forms of healing techniques used.

There is no one set type and form. 

DOUG: Okay.

VAJRA: It does have a great deal to do with frequency as well. With the frequencies of the 7 to 14 cycles, which are those of the Earth Mother, are also those of very higher states of consciousness.

The persons who are best at the healing, are once again, the children. And many times, the children will be the ones that the sick will go to instead of making the journey to Center or into the larger towns. The children themselves seem to have the gift of laying on of hands and infusing color, as it seems so much more natural for them.

So my hope very much is that our children will grow with these extra added talents and abilities.

I feel, in my own opinion, and having the experience of being able to do this, and having certain knowledge of this time and knowledge from grandfather, is that I feel that we are very much the interim state in man’s evolution. We are in no way perfect. We are by no means gods in any way shape or form, except over our own experience.

We humbly hope to achieve that. We have the Creation that flows within us. We have the example of the Immanuella who manifests the highest aspects of the Creation here, but my hope for the entire planet very much rests in the children. In the future that lies before them.

I feel that much of our society has been successfully rebuilt in just the past 20 years or so, but there is so much more to come. 

DOUG: Is your family structure the same as in our time?

VAJRA: It is slightly different. After many of the wars, the ratio of men to women was much less than it would be now. Your population… it is almost impossible for me to conceive the number of people that are on your planet… is it 6 to 8 billion now?

DOUG: I think that’s correct. I don’t know for sure.

VAJRA: There are… because of the balance of the feminine aspects of the God Ray, there are many more women alive now, and because of much of what occurred in the war and the Great Plagues where it was mostly the men who were killed, the shortages of men to women were very great and so in our time and in our society it is not abnormal for one man to have two to seven wives, which is the limit by law.

That would be the only difference, (Laughs) simply because the women run everything anyway. I have three wives named Rachel, Dakini and Gwenivargh, and nine children, 6 boys and 3 girls, whose names are… 

DOUG: (Laughs) Please! That’s ok!

VAJRA: (Looks disappointed) Ah, well. Other people’s children are boring. But I am young and strong and will have a few more. Boys run in my family, so everyone wants me to hurry up and have more, so us men will not be so outnumbered!

“I feel like a horse…..”, (Laughs) that is our expression!

Grandfather would say,

“Good work if you can get it!” (Laughs)

(Laughter from the audience)

VAJRA: But it is nice. They are wonderful. They are noisier than I would like. They TALK a great deal! I have problems concentrating sometimes doing the things that I need to do, but we live in a society that is not under the madness of the masculine aspects of where it is we were.

We understand that we are living in a balance. That we have come through the Matriarchal age of the Mother, the Patriarchal age of the Father, which brought much of the destruction in the last Great Age. Now we are in a balance between those societies.

We are in the Age or Aeon of the Son, or the Daughter, or the age of the Child if you will.

That what your age, or your generation, is about to go through has much to do with the puberty of that child. It has much to do with the violence and the rage and the misunderstandings and the temper, if you will, that you are evolving from.

In the later part and beginning of your 20th and 21st Century, so much of what survives now is an obsession that you have with games and games and games… so many games! Little children’s games.

We have games here which serve a purpose to educate and enlighten, but in our society the things that are important are dance or music or art and singing or the joyous expressions of love towards one another… and the women are simply better at that than we men are now.

I humbly learn what I can. It is the men, still, because there are many parts of our earth that are still dangerous, that are given the important decisions. My wives say that they just let me think that I am in control. (Laughs)

They just allow me the illusion of thinking that I have any sort of authority at all (Laughs) … which I think is true!

But it is peaceful that way. They have taught us very much the ways of peace themselves. They understand there are certain jealousies and certain egos that they have to confront, but at the same time we provide safety for the children, we provide food, we provide shelter. I humbly try to be a gentle and gracious person. That is the difference.

It would be that everyone in our society has a place and everyone in our society is cared for, and certain decisions that we may make here may seem unusual to you in your time, but when our children, or should I say young adults, are mated and married, we understand the energy that comes from them.

We understand their auras. We do very, advanced and very tedious astrological readings for each one of them, to make sure that all of the pairings are harmonious. Not only between a husband and wife, but also between a husband, or man, or any other wives that he may have.

Eventually, as the population grows, and as the ratio of men to women begins to even again, we will no doubt go back to a very even-centered, one on one, masculine/feminine society, but now there are more women because they have more to teach us about the arts and music and dance and our society is about education and raising our children.

We understand that we are very much midwives here for what is to come. We are the middle children if you will. We are living through the young adulthood, or the teenage years of humanity’s evolution, whereas where you are at now, and what you about to go through, is the result of the growing pains of Mankind’s raging, hormonal puberty.

Om? 

DOUG: Yes, thank you. You’ve mentioned a couple times the importance of music. Someone here in our group tonight says they just had a dream that music will be holographically imprinted in water in the year 2015.

VAJRA: Yes.

DOUG: Is this true?

VAJRA: We use holograms for a great deal. The liquid concept is still used in many of the great computers. It was abandoned primarily for the Crystal Spheres, or Crys Spheres for short.

When we discovered that in a certain type of mono-atomic gold, that by rearranging the molecular structure of gold, that it became clear and so we began to create the Crys Spheres, which look much like children’s marbles, but some are larger balls, about the size of a man’s hand.

The Crys Spheres are placed in what looks like a small fountain, and water pours over it and makes it spin. This interfaces with a complex quantum, blue laser interface. All this stores millions of giga-bytes at a subatomic level. The computers themselves look like black stone blocks, which can only be described as being bio-computers.

The use of these devices has been greatly limited however, because of their great misuse and because these computers were used to mark much of the population and to kill and destroy many people in your coming time.

We have opted more for the development of the human mind and the human soul and spirit. We interact with these devices, and they certainly make things easier for us on certain occasions, however, we prefer using our own talents and abilities. I have one here because of my work, because of the job that I do, but many families do not and will not allow them in their house.

There was a great backlash against these machines and devices.

This leads to… one of the great computers that the Immanuella uses in many forms in which the actual consciousness or brain and mind if you will, of John, the Great Genius was actually stored after his death, in 15AI or so.

This great computer acts very much as a council, or simply an advisor. It in no way dictates what it is that we do.

There is no one set central government that tells any individual or any country ways it must live. There is a very standard set of laws that are obeyed that come from ‘The Keepsake‘ of the old times. (He begins to look around, closing his eyes, sensing something.)

My time here is at an end. I must return. (The crowd goes “Ahhh!” and asks for him to stay) You forget, grandfather is in MY body! Back at my home! (Laughs) With my WIVES!

DOUG: Oh my GOD! You better get back this second! (There is uproarious laughter!)

VAJRA: From the Heart of the One, from All that Is. Never forget, you are all the Sons and Daughters of God. Each day, experience that ennobling truth. (Bowing) Om-A-Ho!

Audience In Unison: Om-A-Ho!

Source

The Vajra Chronicles – Part I

Interesting story, but it looks like that the timeline doesn’t match up, because none of this has happened. Or it tells us that we can change our future. Interesting though and this would make an awesome movie if not else. So here it goes, The Vajra Chronicles – Part I:

Editor’s Note

The following is an exact transcript of a Tibetan Time Transference performed before an audience of approximately 700 people on Saturday, August 27, 1994 at the Learning Light Foundation, Anaheim, California.

This is a very dangerous form of time travel, much like a post-life progression into the future, but far more intense, where soul energies are actually shifted and switched. There is always the danger of getting trapped in the astral plane “Outside of Time.” It is a very secret technique that is unique to the training of the Black Hat Sect of Tibetan Buddhism.

The Black Hats travel the time stream and it is from this sect that the Oracles to the Dali Lama are chosen.

 

Transcription

 

seanportrait
Sean David Morton (image source)

DOUG: (Moderator and Director of the Learning Light Foundation in Anaheim, Calif. The date is August 27, 1994)

We have got a really interesting event for you tonight. By a show of hands, how many people have seen Sean David Morton here before? (Everyone in the packed 700 seat auditorium raises their hands.)

That’s great! Well when you have seen him in the past he has done some talks about UFO‘s. He’s very well known for his research out at “Area 51.”

He was just on the Vicki Lawrence show talking about prophecies. He just taped a show with Montel Williams on “Area 51” that should air next month. When he’s been here he’s talked about UFO‘s, he’s talked about earthquakes; and his prophecies and predictions for the future.

Well tonight, for the first time ever, publicly, he’s going to share with you one of the ways he’s gotten some of that information about the future. It is a Tibetan Time Transference Technique. He learned this at the T’ang Boché monastery in Nepal, which is 30 miles from Mount Everest at the foot of Mt. Ama Dham Lam.

He’s done this before, many times alone, but he has never done it in this format. He wanted to try it out, and you people are the first ever to see it. He says as far as he knows nobody has done this technique publicly anywhere in the world.

But he wanted to try it, and he asked to try it here at the Learning Light Foundation because he likes the energy here, he likes you, the crowd, and I think that deserves a round of applause. (Very loud applause) Because its you that makes him feel welcome here. Okay, he’s preparing right now but he’s going to spend a few more minutes getting into a meditative state – and the reason I’m asking all the questions…

One is – he hasn’t done it this way before and he thinks this will be the best for him. He says he can’t sit here and field questions from the audience, he needs one voice to tie into so he has an anchor in this time frame – and to make it clear – because what you are dealing with is time…

Everything in time happens at the same time, all at once, and the only way to travel through time is on the astral-level – so he is going about 100 years into our future, to roughly the year 2096 which we will hear later is actually the year 65 or 66 to them because they restart the years along about 2034… and we’ll ask him about that. What he’s going to do is contact his grandson to be, who is also himself in a future incarnation.

So instead of a past life regression, its a post-life progression. For Vajra, the name of his grandson to be, its more or less like a past life regression for him, but we are going to be here on the end of that. We’re going to be on the receiving end of this other man’s past life regression so its a very interesting process.

If you are used to seeing Sean speak- he can come out and keep you on the edge of your seat for four hours.

He’s not going to be able to do that. He’s going to come out – go into the meditation – and talk to us as long as he can. If he gets this connection working he hopes to stay with us an hour to an hour and a half. If any questions come up during the show please come over here to the table, write it down, and put it in the basket.

But we can ask him about the world, what’s happened, what his life is like now, what the country is like in his time… So if something comes up during the show and you want to ask him a question please write it down, and we will try to get through as many of them as we can, and hopefully he’ll be able to stay with us long enough to answer all of them.

So Ladies and Gentlemen, Sean David Morton!
(Very loud, raucous applause!)

Sean: Thank you, very much. (Pause) Good evening. Doug probably gave you the best explanation that I can think of.

This is a somewhat unusual talk this evening. This is not me in the suit and the tie with the maps doing the razzle dazzle – talking about alot of the things that you probably read about in my Delphi Associates newsletter.

What I’m going to attempt to do is very deep and very personal for me. So I very much appreciate the fact that Doug is going to be fielding the questions and he gave you probably the best explanation that I can give. Just to give you a little bit of background… In 1986 I lived in a monastery in Nepal which is called T’ang-Boché. It was a Black Hat Tantric Monastery that’s on the way to Mt. Everest.

I was there for about 8 months or so. And it was there that I learned this particular technique. THIS IS NOT CHANNELING! I am NOT giving up my body or essence to some other spirit or entity. I am, quite literally, trading places with myself at a future time. It is totally different from channeling.

It is very rarely used, and is unique to our sect, simply because of the fact the Tibetans put a great deal of emphasis on the here and now. On the vibratory frequencies of not being in the past and not being in the future. But, because they do place so much emphasis on past lives, specifically because it gives you an idea of your patterns, so you have an idea as to where you have been so that you can continue forward.

Paying off your karmic debts so to speak. Breaking the wheel called Samsara. Time can also be a stream. Instead of going into the past one can astral travel into the future.

Sometimes, when I get in this state, this individual that I am going to speak to or, that is going to speak to you, does not agree with everything that I think here now.

There are still many things in his time line, in his reality, that can in fact be changed from this, or our, current time line. One can change what we call, theQuintaof time as opposed to theQuantumof time.

The Quantum of time has to do with the mass consciousness, with the reason why all of us are here. And the reason why we are here specifically is because this is very much a school, a college, a university – and as such there are certain lessons, and certain things that we agreed to learn when we came into this school.

There are certain classes that must be taken. However, the future that he comes from, even though he will exist in it, and even though the majority of society there is as it is, does not mean that certain things that we do in this time line and this time frame cannot change certain events that get us there.

He talks about getting to where they are either the hard way or the easy way. And the only reason why I am doing this now is because in the next 5 or 6 years or so we are going to have very, succinct and very specific decisions to make every day as to whether or not we are going to do this the hard way or the easy way.

So I appreciate your indulgence and your understanding with the way that we have to do the questions through Doug.

As I said, this is a very difficult technique for me. Its very straining, and it would be very distracting if I had to take a large number of questions from a large group of people so Doug and I did a brief meditation before this so that I could feel a little bit more connected with him. So without any further ado, if you will allow me to do this here, this takes just a few minutes – to get into.

There may be some somewhat violent physical reactions, its all right, I’m okay, I hope. (Laughter from the audience. A deep sigh)

Here we go.

(Approximately 1 minute of near silence and then three claps are heard – followed by a minute of chanting. Another 30 seconds of near silence… sounds begin to emerge from within the trance… then heavy breathing, gasping, maybe crying, frantic, fear, sudden panic, choking, gagging, gasping, trying to silence the breathing, which is almost normal again – then silence. Shivering with cold – or maybe – shaking with fever.

Then difficult breathing, wheezing, hurt or injured – suffering – suffocating. Faint crying, this lasts for roughly 3 or 4 minutes. Sean is in fact traveling forward and experiencing his own death, to fully disconnect himself. There is a brief period of “Crossing” in the void. as Vajra’s consciousness comes into present time, Sean is coming alive in his body in the future, getting to spend a few hours on the ranch in the future time-line. Then from silence to a 60 second time frame moving towards this time and place… slow deep breaths – coming closer… drawing nearer to transference… 5, 4, 3, 2… )

 

VAJRA: Blessings to you my friend. 

DOUG: Blessings to you.

VAJRA: Where is this?

DOUG: We are in Anaheim, California.

VAJRA: (He laughs) And when is this?

DOUG: It is August 27th, 1994.

VAJRA: My hair. (He touches his head and shoulders.) It was so much longer a few moments ago. Hello my friends.

DOUG: Well we welcome you here. Can you visit with us a while?

VAJRA: Om. I have made the time.

DOUG: What year have you just come from?

VAJRA: Sixty-five.

DOUG: Sixty-five?

VAJRA: Om.

DOUG: Can you explain to us, I know… I was told earlier they restarted the numbering of the years.

VAJRA: Om.

DOUG: Can you explain to us why they did that, and when they did that?

VAJRA: Om. You are on the old calendar, Om? This is…?

DOUG: August 27, 1994.

VAJRA: Ah. Before the turning of the Great Age. Om?

DOUG: Yes.

VAJRA: It is sometimes hard for me to remember the old calendar which is… Our years, from the old way, are shorter than your years, by some. Our years are, by your counting are still 24 hours, but our year is only 336 to 340 days. Where if I remember correctly, and this is not my specialty at all, your years were 364? 365?

DOUG: 365. Yes.

VAJRA: Our years are 336 to 340 days. It varies because we are on a lunar calendar, and we adjust for the 28 odd day cycles of the Moon, and Gaia or Earth, is now in a new orbit with a new ecliptic. A “New Heaven” if you will.

The years began over after the ‘Time when there was no time‘. There was a great meteor that struck the planet in the area that you and we would call the Northern Atlantic Ocean. And when this comet struck the planet, it took the Earth off its course for a brief period.

And there was great chaos in those years. It was not until year One, that the clocks were restarted. And so that is why I come to you from the year 65. Which would… I am not sure what it would be from your counting. It would be approximately 100, 101 years of your 365 day / year time.

I am 37 years old by that counting as we speak now. The person I am communing through is my grandfather, corrective?

DOUG: Yes.

VAJRA: Om. (Laughs) I would not enjoy getting THAT mixed up!

DOUG: And you are Vajra, yes?

VAJRA: Yes. I am sorry. How do you do? My name is Vajra of the House of Morton, (bows and places his hands in prayer and touches them to his heart, lips and forehead.) Om A Ho.

DOUG: So you are the grandson of Sean David Morton?

VAJRA: Om, and yet he and I are the same.

DOUG: Because you are he in a future life, by our perspective?

VAJRA: Om.

DOUG: Okay… and Sean told me earlier that “Om” also means “yes” in your vocabulary?

VAJRA: Yes, in the old English. Yes… apologies.

DOUG: Okay, thank you. You talked about the birth of the chosen one. Can you explain that a little bit?

VAJRA: It came at the same time as the Sign In The Sky. After the striking of the great comet, the great meteor, after the nuclear weapons were finally leashed.

By your timing, and I am not very good with the old calendar, it would be… In our calendar it would be seven years B.I. (Before the Immanuella) which would be from our year zero back 7 or 8 to your year 2027.

The comet struck directly after much of the nuclear weapons were loosed at the area that in the old tongue was called China. There was a period where there was timelessness, where there was a great thick cloud that was over the planet for those periods of 7 or 8 old standard years, and then there was a Great Sign in the sky.

The Great Sign, as it has been told to me, was of all the Vimanas, Conveyances, crafts, transports… all of the great Starships of the Galactic and Inter-Galactic Federations that did not interfere in our history but simply appeared – on this one day at our year zero, and appeared in the sky for one full day, so that all of mankind could see that we were part of a greater whole.

So that all of mankind could see that we were not to be left alone, that we had something to work towards. Even though they did not interfere, it came as a great revelation for many people on the planet.

They altered our ecology at that point. There was cleaning by the Sky People of the atmosphere at that time by these many great ships, all of which simply came into this density at one particular point, and when they came all into one density they became visible to the point at which we are now, or were….they became visible, for that one solar day, and they brought mankind great hope.

Without interfering in our history, they cleaned the atmosphere and cleaned much of the soot and dirt and radiation that had accumulated in the upper layers of the stratosphere and the ionosphere at that time and period. For a period of those years, the 7 to 8 old solar standard years, there was a period where the Earth itself was off course, where there were great changes.

We did not know when the days were, when the nights were. It was black for many days. It was light for many days. And at that particular point they stabilized the orbit so that since then, when the time codes had been started over, our year now, as you call it, is the 336 days, 24 hours still, but 12 months of 28 days (plus several hours) apiece, plus consideration of the lunar cycle, which of course is not exactly 28 days.

They brought us back into harmony with the rest of the solar system and back into harmony with our own Moon.

The gravitational force of the Moon was causing the great many earthquakes and volcanoes and earth changes upon the planet every 5,000 to 5,500 of the old solar standard years, and so by bringing us back into line we now have very moderate climates all across the Earth.

Even though many places are still desolate, even though many places are still waste lands where the people live and many live beneath the sea, there are still those who live in space and still those who live on the bases and outposts that we discovered on the Moon, and so, this was the beginning of the time coding of our year zero or one – which in the old calendar was 2034 AD.

I am not avoiding your questions. There was at that point a birth in what is now a much larger Island of England, near the place called Stonehenge, and this was the birth of the Chosen One. The Magical Child. The White Buffalo Calf Woman. This was the birth of the woman who has become our Queen, the woman who has become a leader, as you would describe it, of our planet.

She is called the Immanuella, and She, for no words that I have, would be considered a queen.

She had great technology. She was able to crack the codes around the rearrangement of physical matter. Her symbol was the Ank and the Staff of Ra, which She used as devices which allowed her to channel energy from the Ark of the Covenant and rearrange certain types of matter; rearrange certain types of structures. She had access to the old ways, and she came into her queenship at a very, very young age.

She was infused with Messianic Consciousness at the age of five years. At the age of 7, She was recognized and Coronated.

So at her birth, at zero, which was the same day as the great ships appeared, we restarted our clocks and as of now, we are in the 58th year of her glorious reign, in the year 65 AI. (After Immanuella or After Incarnation.) 

DOUG: Is this what the Bible refers to as the second coming of the Christ?

VAJRA: The term as used is a knowingness that all of us have. It is a knowingness of who we are. It is a knowingness of our place. It is a knowingness of never having not known the Creator.

Of never having not known the Grandmother, the Grandfather, the Creation and the Great Mystery of all that is around us.

It is not a question of now; us being separated. The Immanuella is simply the highest manifestation of this force on the planet, but each one of us knows the joy, knows the light, knows the power, of this communion. So, to say that She is the Christ would be accurate.

She is the One predicted and foretold, although Her coming took everyone by surprise!

Certainly, many expected a man. Like, (how did they say? ) truly, a ‘thief in the night!’ But She was of the lineage of the House of Judah, so Her blood AND Her Spirit were recognized. We understand… the balance of that spirit, and are all striving to become The Christ, or God Knowing Ones.

We understand that the mind is the builder from the sayings of the past. We understand that that which is created in the mind instantaneously begins to manifest in our reality and so we must be very careful about that which we think, about that which we manifest.

Even these trips through time that I have experimented with, I have had to work for many days sometimes to rework my own vibration back to the level of the consciousness that we have achieved, up from where I have been in the past. I shock, I fear, I fear….there is a disturbing residue from visiting a time as dense as yours.

I have been left ill for many days after such travel. 

DOUG: Okay. Can you tell us a little bit more about the religious structures? Are the same churches carried forward into your time?

VAJRA: That which you call churches is of… has little meaning to me.

We all live within the Realm of the Consciousness. There are those, however, that do not, who live in the Wastelands. There are those who are more of the ‘technical’ than of the soul. I have visited these outposts on certain occasions and have not found them pleasant at all.

There are many now who live beneath the oceans in technical cities. There are many now who live in homes and houses on the Moon, but they are of a technical nature. We represent a spiritual community. Spiritual communities which were formed some 20, 30 to 40 of the old solar years before the Great Recounting – these communities… words… shock…

The communities that you speak of… that I live in… words escape. They are simply of a knowingness. We understand where we have been.

We understand where we are going. We are getting more and more who are raising up to the vibrations; more and more who are joining us every single day as they graduate upwards in the vibration and in the frequency.

It is very hard for us here, in many of the places on this now damaged Earth, to maintain the proper vibration in order to make the food grow, in order to make the rains come, in order to do all of the things that we do. We must be very, very careful about our own energies, about the forces that exist within us – and at some points, whom we share this energy with.

The religions that you speak of are still practiced in many places around the world, but they are very much practiced by those who are still relying on exceptionally crude technical means and assistance in order for them to eek out the survival under which they live.

We have a philosophy which we do not voice, but could be called ‘The Way,’ could be called, or was called in the old times, ‘The Keepsake‘ of that which was many thousands of years ago.

It is a deep understanding that All Is One, and we try to live life without the ‘Veil’ between ourselves and the Creation.

We have a direct connection and understand that within our bodies is the sun, within our bodies is the air, within our bodies… our bones are the bones of the earth, that the ocean is the blood which runs through us.

And so we are connected very, very steadily with the force and the energy that comes with the earth and so because we are connected with that we see the connection of the Generator, Operator, Destroyer, the ‘G.O.D.’ that exists within each and every one of us and because of this, we connect with each other.

We see the Generation and Operation and Destruction of the spirit within each one of us. We understand that we create the reality in which we live.

That each one of us is the center of the universe from our own particular unique point of view – and as such, we act and interact – understanding that we ourselves are God, which creates all reality and we give respect and unconditional love to others because we understand that they, within and of themselves, are also the microcosm of the universe; are also the Generators, Operators and Destroyers of their unique reality.

Many of the religions that you speak of, the old churches, were shattered with… with… Day One. They were shattered with the coming of and the viewing of the ships. We had to adjust much of our thinking to understand finally where it was that we have been.

Our children now are born without the ‘Veil‘. They understand their past lives. They understand where it is that they have been. This is the only thing that makes this type of communication as we are now having possible… my understanding of knowing where I was and who I was.

I am here with you now because I honor the memory of my grandfather. I do not do this for any sort of self-aggrandizement. It causes us both great pain, even though it is extremely edifying. My grandfather has requested that I come, and because of my great respect for him I come to you.

But I also understand that I have been many other things in the past as well, that many of those who have chosen to incarnate around me now, in some cases I have killed them in a life, or they have killed me. But it is not something that we take… shock…..word?… ‘personally’ – anymore.

We understand that we are the ‘Om-Ma-Ne-Paüd-Ne-Hum‘, we are the Soul Shards. That I am not this form, I am not in essence male or female or white or come from the North American Union (NAU). I am an essence, and as such we begin as uncut diamonds, as raw lumps, and it is by the bludgeoning and the striking of that diamond across many lifetimes, that molds us, that allows us to have these many, many facets.

And that each time we leave or shuffle off a physical vehicle such as this we go upwards and onwards and a blow is struck that further helps us to reflect the light of that which is the Creation.

That sun which we see in the sky is very much a tube if you will, a tunnel that leads to the center of the universe, that leads to the center or the Great Omniscient, Omni-Father who resides at the geographic center of all time and space and so our lives become a prayer.

We gave up the idea – even though we do have gatherings – and they are the most important thing to us- we gave up the idea of being sacred and/or holy in one particular place – although there are places of power that must be empowered.

We understand that we must pray in motion, that we must meditate in motion, that we must – in all that we do – manifest the Generator, Operator, Destroyer within us – manifest the essence of the “Is” within all of us. 

DOUG: Thank you. I want to switch gears a little bit from the spiritual to the political. In 1994 we live in the United States of America, and based on what you’ve just said I trust, or I understand that the USA doesn’t exist in the same form anymore. Can you tell us about the country you live in?

VAJRA: I am domiciled in, and am a Sovereign Citizen of, New Omaha.

It is in an area of what was called the United States of America. We have a flag that is a… how can you say?… it is the color yellow, and it has a serpent (?) upon it. And it says “Don’t Tread on Me.”

That flag represents what we now call the North American Union.

The area in which I live is called the Nation/Country/State of New Jerusalem but it was made up of a number of what at that time were called States, such as Kansas and Nebraska and Iowa in the old… many of these places… the names ceased to exist a long, long time ago… but there are thirteen different nation states now, who are independent countries that exist, where I am now. 

DOUG: Does that include what used to be Canada?

VAJRA: Yes, there is a large part of Canada in the center and west that is still there. Most of what was in the east however, was inundated, and in the north… when the poles began to crack and melt… when the earth began to come out of harmony more so and more so and when it was placed back; we no longer have what used to be called an extreme tilted axis.

That the planet is north / south – straight up and down now. And so much of the ice caps, both north and south, and many sections of the Nordic and Scandinavian countries also began to melt as well, and so when this happened there was a great tundra that was under great water after many of the massive earthquakes and after the war, which lasted some 27 of your old standard years, and this great war claimed many different areas and changed much of the political nature of that continent which we now live in.

The Great Flu Plague of the early 21st Century did much to isolate everyone. The New Omaha area… most of the old Indian names were gone back to, and many of the old Indian names were kept, simply because many began to return to the older ways of the Red Race because that was the philosophy which worked the Alter of this Creation, of this continent – and so I live in an independent country of New Jerusalem in the City of New Omaha in the year 65. We are considered a global capitol. 

DOUG: You mentioned bringing back some of the Indian names. I had a question from someone in the audience about the return of the status of the Native Americans.

VAJRA: They are many of our Elders. They are many of our leaders.

They were the ones who, when the great catastrophes occurred, opened up and saved many thousands of people. They opened up the doorways into the ‘Sideways Realities‘. Many were also transported off this planet by friendly Sky People, also called ‘Shining Ones‘.

Their… and my history is faulty as so much of what it was before the Great Change was lost… Let me explain: there were great libraries of knowledge that were placed into magnetic devices, your computers and data bases, and when many of the earth changes began and when the meteors struck and in the last great atomic conflagrations, those devices were simply wiped clean – and the loss of knowledge and letters from your time to ours was devastating.

That which we know now was buried. I have much of it that comes from my grandfather’s journals where those were saved as he lived because he carried many books with him in which he wrote every day and there was a saving of those; so I have some knowledge as to what occurred from this time, but I do have some questions also that I would like to ask you of things now. That is why this kind of travel is enlightening for me, and worth the risk I take.

When the great Civil Wars began upon this continent, there was no food. There was a great controlling by the Dark Ones, by the ones who ruled this land, that kept food from many for purposes of control, for purposes of power, and thousands went to the elders of the various Red Elder tribes as they were the only ones left who had the seed that could grow, that had not been irradiated or genetically engineered.

It was because of this great famine that swept the land of plenty that my city of New Omaha became the center of the world that it is today because we still retain the ability here to grow much of the food that is spread throughout the planet.

Even now, the reason that we must maintain a spiritual community here is because we have the responsibility of feeding much of the world’s population at this time (0065) – And though it is nowhere close to the population at this time (1994) – as history has it there were several billion on the planet at this time.

We have the responsibility of growing much of the food of this planet and so the Red Elders, those who were native to here, became many of our leaders and showed us the old ways.

But so many of them had slipped back into the ways of the Dark Ones, had slipped back into the ways of evil, and so it fell to many of my race to become their apprentices; many of my race to become the assistants to the Old Ones, to bring forth the knowledge of how to open up the doorways to the other realities, of how to bring the rain, of how to care for the land and the Earth, and so their philosophy here and now is very important and very deep to us as it has always been a philosophy that has been connected with the spirit that is within all of us, with the Great Spirit, with the Sun, with the Earth, with the Moon, and with that Which We Do Not Understand. 

DOUG: Okay.

VAJRA: Shock – Answer, Om? Yes! (Laughs) Question?

DOUG: You mentioned about population. What is the population at your time in the world?

VAJRA: As I speak from my time it is 1.8 billion, approximately.

DOUG: 1.8 billion. Okay. You talked about Earth changes, and changes in our country. A lot of people living here in California are concerned at this time because there are a lot of people that talk about waters coming in over the land; parts of California disappearing beneath the ocean.

Can you tell us has this happened? And if so, when it happens?

VAJRA: Om. I have tried to make a study of this history before I came so that I could be of service to your curiosity. There is no part of your planet from my perspective that remains unchanged.

California, however, is still here. It is part of a greater state called Calineva, which is part of what is left of the old country, city-state of California and sections of what was called Nevada, and portions of the lower sections of what in the old times was called Arizona.

There were great cracking fractures that occurred from the southern part of South America that began to crack the western coast. These came directly after eruptions of many volcanoes.

Eruptions of volcanoes in the Pacific Northwest, eruptions of volcanoes in parts of Mexico, which are now underwater, eruptions of volcanoes at the tip of the new land mass where many are settling now, which we call New Atlantis, in the areas that were once called Bermuda and the Lesser Antilles and the areas that are now a chain of islands off where Florida once was. Florida is now a continuation of that island chain.

The center part of America is the least changed from these many changes. California is still here in my time. It has broken into three great islands of which there are waterways that exist running across the center part of that country and the great cities that were on the coast, however, were destroyed (see “Future Map of The World – Eventual Earth Changes).

The city of Los Angeles still exists in my time. There is no longer a San Francisco on the coast, however, it has moved inland by 50 miles.

The city of Old Seattle is now in the center sections of that state which was called Washington, but that entire area now is called Eden, which is a combination of the old States of what was called Washington and Oregon. 

DOUG: Okay. Can you remember when the splits started occurring in California?

VAJRA: The dating is hard as the years are different. This is 1994 with 365 days. By my calculations, the great fractures would begin in 1998, in the Northern Parts, Eden ( Washington), with also great quakes in Colorado and Wyoming.

The greater problems begin with great flooding across Europe and the Pacific Northwest and the Midwest in the Americas in 38 to 37 B.I., which would be….(thinks) 1996 to 1997. But as I said this is only when it all begins in earnest. The flooding worldwide becomes greater with each year as the rains and snows do not stop!

Across the world water rises and great changes in temperature begin to effect the Pacific and Atlantic jet streams and wind patterns. There is more to be feared by this gradual rising of the water than of the quakes.

The water rises and simply never returns to normal, as the rivers go back to their ancient courses, regardless of man’s efforts. 

DOUG: Was there a lot of death during this process of the breaking up?

VAJRA: Om. Although we do not see it as such. Many were ‘Translated” as we say, but they will return if it is their Karma to do so. However, there were great warnings.

There was a consciousness, there was a communication, that took place. There were those who were listening to the Elders, and listening to guides who fled to the center parts of the United States, and who fled inland many months before these great fractures and floods began to occur, and so the… it is hard to explain.

There was much loss of life. Yes. And there was much loss of life all over the world.

It was here in the NAU that the least loss of life occurred across the planet. There were the two great fractures… in the west of the San Andreas and along the New Madrid fault line in the east. There were inundations of the place of the Shumosh (Washington, Oregon) and inundations in that which was Florida to make way for the rising of the new continent which is called New Atlantis.

It all happens over an extended period of some 40 years beginning in your year 1998. You are what we call “The Exodus Generation.” Old San Francisco had one quake just before 2000, it was rebuilt, and then another destroyed it completely by, I believe, 2006.

Los Angeles was shaken badly, but the larger fracture did not occur until… (thinks, rubbing his forehead), I believe, 2010. I do know that there is a terrible shower of meteors in late 2012.

One large asteroid shatters in the upper atmosphere and rains down a ‘River Of Fire’ as it was called. There is also a huge disturbance of the Earth’s electromagnetic field at that same time which severely affects the human brain, and wipes clean most of the planet’s computer data bases.

But I have traveled astrally back in time on many occasions, and every time the events occur. But if you were to change or alter an event in the past, we in the future would never know it. It just becomes part of our history. It is just the way the time-stream seems to work.

DOUG: So by your year 65, New Atlantis has risen out of the ocean?

VAJRA: Om. It rose directly after the great meteor, but also sections of it began to rise with the eruptions of volcanoes in that area; first with Monserrat and then with Pelé that began to bring it up above the sea, that began great inundations in the southeastern parts of the NAU.

DOUG: Okay. Can you tell us a little bit about the environment? A lot of people today are concerned with the quality of our air and our water.

VAJRA: There are still great holes in the atmosphere which we are actively in the process of repairing, in many different places, with ozone and negative ion generators.

We are also actively replanting the forests and replenishing oceanic plankton at a furious rate.

Many of the ‘Techs’ who live underwater and those who live in the Wastelands and the barren areas must rely on water regeneration and air regeneration for their air and their water. We do not need such things where we are, as we practice The Way, and those who practice The Way of Spirit and live in harmony with the Earth, we do not need such things.

We also are in connection with many other of these same communities all across the planet at this time.

There is much of the world’s communication system which was rebuilt or restored some 20 of our years ago, however, many will not listen; many are not worthy to come to us, they… (shakes his head, thinking.) that is a negative term… They have not yet learned certain things about how to be with us.

There were some who came to be with us and they grew very ill because their spirit, their vibration, if you will, was not at a proper level as of yet, and so they must learn and grow to be where it is we are. The environment that we live in is very different.

It is not as if the entire Mother is a vast utopia. There are huge wasteland sections where there are people who still live in caves. There are people who still live, as I said, in tech cities underwater. There is still the great station which was built some 30 years ago, which is in-between Mother and Moon. There are the cities also on the Moon, so there is travel back and forth. So there are a great many divisions in society.

We have the responsibility here to maintain the Mother and maintain the spirit for we at the center grow much of the food from the Mother and for the people and for those who live in the tech cities. So there is trade, but in some cases we cannot stand contact with certain of these individuals simply because of the difference in vibration.

If we come in contact with a person who is of so low a vibration, it can make us very sick. It can make us almost ‘translate’ (death), simply because a high energy system will always flow into a low energy system.

Our clothes are somewhat protective. We wear white made from an electra-silk fabric, which aids and increases the body’s electromagnetic flow, because it is protective and reflective. We also have much longer sleeves that come over the hands with hoods which keep the energy in and also close off the energy here at the forehead.

Men wear gold, and women are allowed to wear silver only and dress in black for Gatherings and Ceremonies, as it aids in absorbing energies which they need to balance the men and the Earth.

We do not cut our hair in this short uncomfortable manner, and we have bands across our heads, each of which has a stone in the forehead which enhances the ability of the third eye. I am a possessor of one of the Soul Gems which is connected to eleven other stones with which we stay in contact with the various spiritual communities across the Earth.

These Soul Gems come from ancient, ancient times and have been finally brought back to Earth to help us to maintain the balance of this planet. My grandfather possessed one of the Soul Gems for a time, but it is something he never speaks of.

We are still very young. We have only had 65 of our short years to try to recover from the Great Devastation and the Great Manifestation that was brought down upon this planet by the insanities of this age, but those were also brought by the endings of the cycle of the Mother Earth and the tearing that was brought by the Mother and the misaligned Moon and from which much of the Mother was saved simply because of an intervention at one particular point by those whom we may someday join.

What we term the Sky People… or the Consortium of such… who simply appeared. They still have only a very limited interference in our society. Sometimes ‘They‘ come to visit us in prayers and meditations, but they have made it very clear that they are not to interfere.

Even the Gray Ones who had taken some women long ago, (and that practice has been outlawed now), those children live on the ships; they do not yet live on this planet… although, and this is part of grandfather’s experience, but grandfather did have extensive contact, when he was older, with those of other races from other planets.

There was one great contact that occurred… has… at this time, has there been a great visit or Great Announcement from the Sky People? 

DOUG: No, there has not… not to our knowledge.

VAJRA: There was a man who came, who in our history was called ‘Puana’, and he came before the great crackings of the Earth.

He came before the great wars. He came before and announced to many people, and he brought two others with him, where he landed and appeared to all the great governments at the time and announced to the people the things that would be occurring if they would not change.

There was one final warning before all of the catastrophes began to take place where Puana warned the planet, and said to all the people that this is what will occur, that this future will happen unless you change the path you are on. It began with the Great Ships flying in full view over cities in Mexico and South America, then over the great cities of the United States.

Most did not listen, but he did come, and it will be the last great warning that this age has before much is driven into darkness, and since that has not occurred at this point in time, it will be something that will occur in the very near future where there shall be a landing and one final warning by this being who warned mankind one last time

DOUG: Do you remember about what year that might have taken place?

VAJRA: No, I do not.

DOUG: Okay.

VAJRA: If this is 1994, it occurs at around the turning of the last Great Age.

DOUG: So before or after the year 2000?

VAJRA: Om. Actually a bit after.

DOUG: Okay. Going back to the Native Americans. Someone wants to know, how can we connect with an Elder who can tell us when to move inland to be safe from these earth changes?

VAJRA: I do not know.

DOUG: Okay.

VAJRA: I do know that in those parts of what was called the United States, that those areas of Arizona, New Mexico and Colorado, many fled the great floods and quaking in Calineva into that area of what is now called Hopi Land, of that great area of mountains and plains and the place of the Red Rocks.

It is all renamed Hopi Land, because the Elders of the Hopi teach and protect so many, and thousands return to their old ways of peace and harmlessness. 

DOUG: Okay, thank you. Let’s talk a little bit more about what your life is like in your time. Sean tells me you’re an Architect?

VAJRA: Yes. I build things.

DOUG: You build homes or…?

VAJRA: I build homes, I build structures as are needed. It is a humble job. (Laughs) I did not want the kind of excitement that grandfather had!

DOUG: (Laughs in response) What are your homes like in your time?

VAJRA: Ha! Grand! This is good! This is something I enjoy! (Pause)

We use different structures for different things. I have studied old architecture going back to as many records as I could find, and I found that structures were not in tune with the physical bodies of the people who were living in them.

And so we tried to begin to use different types of shapes, and each one of these shapes has a direct connection to the RNA / DNA helix of the body so we use tetrahedrons, we use pyramids, we use dodecahedrons, we use many of the various shapes, each of which we have discovered resonates at a particular tone, a particular density, a particular sound if you will of the Creation and of that which is in the body.

We have very stringent laws as to the building of these places so that each one of the places is in tune with the ancient philosophies of structure so that each building, each home, each individual is directly in line with the electromagnetic lines of force that course across the planet – what the ancients called “Dragon Lines“, if you will.

There was a great deal of knowledge that was passed on to me and I found an old man who was a survivor from what was China and he taught me many things about the ancient art of what is called Feng Shuî, and he showed me dragon lines of how to build on these areas so that the success and the happiness and the growth of each person in these buildings can be in tune and be in harmony with themselves and with the Earth.

When we wish to grow things we use the triangle, the tetrahedrons, in order to help the plants grow.

We use pyramid shaped structures because these pyramids resonate directly with the carbon atoms at the center of all red blood cell matrixes and also with the evolving and developing 47th and 48th chromosomal pairs that we are finding developing now in many of the younger children.

These unleashings of the chromosomal RNA/DNA helix we are using now as sections of homes where we would place a person inside a building and that structure would then contribute to their well being.

We have a way of making synthetic stones where we will coat the roof and walls with different types of gemstones: amethyst, malachite, jade, ruby, diamonds, hematite. We have found that the gemstones themselves, which are the highest manifestation of the mineral kingdom, can program the minerals within the body and that those minerals then create a hormonal balance, and hormones are the first purveyors of consciousness within the human form.

So we discovered that by placing different individuals inside different shapes – paying careful attention to the angles also as these have a profound effect – and then lining the roof with these gemstones, we found that performance on their various paths and their general happiness and peace and joy was amplified many times.

So, we also require that there be running water through each one of the homes we construct, so that there is some form of stream that will run through the center part of the home.

We found that this contributes to the electrical field and the electrical well-being of each person within the space. We also found that it took the negative aspects and negative energy and would pull them outwards back down into Mother Earth where they could be cleansed.

So it is not unusual within each one of our homes to see many circular patterns also because we found that square patterns were limiting and that energy began to build in the corners which constantly had to be cleaned, and so since it is so important to our well being in this state, we formed the circular buildings out of the geodesic domes. In the circle we found that that was the best for a family unit and then we would have tetrahedrons and we would have the pyramids and the dodecahedrons for various specialized purposes.

But it was important, once again, to make sure that the home and the places and the buildings that were built were at first in harmony with the Earth, and were then in harmony with the people who would exist in them, were then in harmony with the water flowing through the center, and were then in harmony with the specific purposes to which each one of the buildings was to be used.

DOUG: It sounds like architecture includes a lot more than it does today.

VAJRA: (Laughing) Om! It is not like building the rectangular coffins you all live and die in now.

To Be Continued…

Source

Jane Tripp Time Travel

Some interesting article, but still I’m not convinced:

From Ken Adachi and Jane Tripp
http://educate-yourself.org/cn/janetrippintro20aug14.shtml
August 20, 2014

Google Translator (60 Languages)

Photographic Evidence of Time Travel~An Introduction to the Work of Jane Tripp (August 20, 2014)

(Notes from Ken Adachi and Jane Tripp)

Jane Tripp is an artist, writer and researcher. She is also a psychic photographic medium. She can take a photo with a digital camera, and interdimensional beings can be seen in that photo as clearly and distinctly as ordinary people. As an interdimensional photographer, Jane’s determination to know more about what is hidden in photographs that contain anomalies has led to the development of an image editing technique that has allowed her to retrieve imagery from the layers of visual data that certain photographs contain.

She became an investigator of this phenomena due to the unusual discoveries she obtained while using image editing tools. Experimenting with image editing software has allowed her to discover that there was much more hidden within photographic images than anyone could have ever imagined. Having been concerned over the years, like many other people, with the many nefarious and covert operations that are being conducted in countries around the world, Tripp discovered that she could actually see the results of some of these covert operations within photographs by employing image editing techniques.

Surprisingly, she learned how to make scalar waves and frequency attack waves appear visible in photos, uncovering images of the actual transmission patterns. She was also able to cut through cloaking facades to reveal images of stealth craft as well as various covert experiments taking place in the sky right right over her head, often revealing an amazing depth of intricate detail.

These same techniques can be used to recover hidden data from NASA photographs, even after they have been airbrushed to conceal things that the government does not want you to see. In her three online tutorial books, available below, Tripp teaches how this concealed visual data can be retrieved by anyone, using simple digital editing software.

While exploring the hidden images embedded in photos, Tripp discovered one of the most closely guarded secrets of all time – literally. Using photographs from the historical archives of the Canadian town where she lives, Tripp was hired to create vintage photo calendars for a local market. One of these century-old photographs in particular caught her eye, and what she subsequently discovered was so shocking and incredible, that it changed her life forever.

Photographic evidence of time travel
Many people will remember the story of the cell phone spotted in an old Charlie Chaplin movie that hit the news in October of 2010. Irish filmmaker George Clark  noticed what looked like a woman using a cell phone in the silent 1928 movie, ‘The Circus’. He put the clip on YouTube (#2 clip), where it immediately went viral, scoring him a lot of publicity and interviews.

The film did, in fact, have a time traveler in it, but it’s by no means an isolated incident, nor is it the earliest.

Two years prior to the media interest that this story created, Jane Tripp already had dozens of photos on her computer clearly revealing evidence of time travel operations, with some photos dating date back to the 1800s.

There are thousands of photos with evidence of time travel freely available in a multitude of locations. Jane’s free online tutorial books can show you how to find them.


Time Travel: ‘The Truth & The Proof ‘ –  It’s About Time

by Jane Tripp

The time travel experiments I am documenting do not resemble episodes of Star Trek or Dr. Who. The discoveries I am exposing involve malicious black projects, far beyond top secret, which have caused unimaginable suffering to innocent people, including children and babies.

The truth is that although the treacherous people responsible for these time travel  experiments are guilty of treason, murder, and more, this sinister shadow-group can only continue to control finances and manipulate governments on a global scale ~ for as long as the majority of the world population remains unaware of who they are and what they are doing, along with their deadly, exploitative and potentially disastrous use of super-technology.

The scale of it all truly seems beyond belief, which is precisely why people have such a difficult time in accepting this phenomena as real. It’s much easier to dismiss the subject as nonsense.

But at some point they must believe it, because it’s all true.

I hope that disclosing my discoveries and also the techniques I use to uncover such clear evidence in my own work, will lead to many more people carrying out similar and perhaps even superior research in the interest of freedom: Freedom from all covert manipulation at the hands of those who are right now controlling and manipulating our reality to a great extent.

That is why I’m offering my three online tutorial books free to everybody, so the truth of this strange story will become apparent to anyone who takes the time to read my online books and examine the fascinating photographic images contained in them.

The three books offered here are designed to expose secrets – secrets so big, mysterious, and dark that they have cost the lives of many innocent people. There are some things, however, that no man or woman has the right to keep secret.

Perhaps the only good thing about pernicious secrets is that once they have been exposed, they are no longer secrets, and they begin to lose their power.

A shadowy and supposedly all-powerful group has been keeping astonishing information from us for a very long time.

Time Travel is taking place, and has been for many years

Some of you will say that this is rubbish and not possible, but the three online tutorial books (available below) have been written precisely for those who want proof.

Many knowledgeable people have bravely come forward over the years and have reported their experiences in taking part in covert time travel and teleportation operations. Although most of these stories are in fact true, these people unfortunately can’t provide tangible proof to their audiences other than their memories as evidence. But now, finally, for the very first time, the world is going to get the actual visual proof that time travel is occurring today.

Much of the money that has unaccountably disappeared is a direct consequence of trillions of dollars consistently being spent on time travel and other black-budget operations, while the world goes down under the weight of deliberately engineered disasters, poverty, disease, wars, and NWO control schemes.

When people realize the reality of time travel and teleportation, and discover that they can find and uncover the proof of these covert activities themselves, hopefully they will become part of a much larger network of people working to help make these black-ops publicly known.

In the end, people will demand transparency and full disclosure after they finally realize the depth and breadth of humanity’s betrayal at the hands of these pirates of time and re-writers of history.

The unfortunate truth is that the age of time travel is already upon us, but it’s being used for evil purposes, now and in the past. The first thing they did when they obtained the necessary technology for time travel was to weaponize it and use it against the people.

Despite the unfortunate circumstances of its present-day use, the knowledge that time travel technology exists and is a reality today also holds the promise of a tomorrow where people behave in a far more advanced and responsible way than now, and where technologies such as time travel and teleportation are used openly and responsibly, for the good of all. That time hasn’t arrived yet, but it will.

Many people have already lost their lives to disseminate secret information informing us exactly what – or who – keeps us all enslaved. People have been murdered in order to silence them, and quite often the world does not even know of their existence. The more people who see the irrefutable evidence I am offering, the better the chances are that the power that this secret holds over the world will come to an end.

Download the books and they will prove to you that weaponized time travel and many other covert exercises are happening in today’s world, and then learn how to easily obtain your own evidence with a computer and an image editing program such as PhotoShop.

You are encouraged to download all the books and to share this page with other people, because the time has arrived when the world must learn the truth.
You will find the following three free online books containing over 500 pages of fascinating and never-before-seen information packed with the proof that you and your friends and family need to discover the incredible truth in over 680 text-accompanied photographic images:

[Ken Adachi note, Sept. 3, 2014. I inadvertently misnamed the photoessay “In Her Hand” as Jane’s article “Proof of Time Travel.” Today. Jane sent me the proper introductory pdf titled “Proof of Time Travel” which I placed at the top of this list and moved “In Her Hand” to the bottom of the list as an added bonus download.]

I think we have all been misinformed about patriotism. Isn’t true patriotism really about owing our allegiance to all people everywhere on our home planet?

That may be the true definition of brotherly and sisterly love, caring for people, in fact for all life, with no thought for borders, race, creed or any other differentiating factors, and instead celebrating the differences with joy.  Living in this way, secrets are no longer necessary or even desirable.

I want to thank you all in advance for your willingness, as intelligent and open-minded people, to comprehend and understand the gravity of the amazing things you are about to see and read. I also wish to urge your subsequent courage and cooperation in spreading this extremely important, beyond-top-secret information, until it isn’t a secret any more.

I would like to take this opportunity to thank Ken Adachi for kindly hosting these documents on Educate-Yourself.org

Jane Tripp


Preview

Amazing DVDs Coming Out Soon

Jane Tripp’s ‘The Pirates of Time’ will be released in two parts. Both will document time travel experiments and covert experimentation, using dozens of fascinating photo-articles that will prove to the viewer what is happening beyond any reasonable doubt.

Below are just some of the topics that will be covered in depth in the two releases:

  • Vintage archived photographs documenting temporal displacement experiments performed on people living in the past.
  • An alternative explanation to the ‘disappearance’ of so many children in residential schools and the refusal by government to open the mass graves that contain the remains of the murdered and missing.
  • Skyshots – photo-articles documenting in detail covert experimentation in the sky above our heads.
  • A photo revealing a frequency attack directed at the home of a targeted individual.
  • The role of covert technologies in ‘natural’ disasters, including de-cloaked photographic evidence.
  • Detailed edits of certain old religious paintings, revealing that modern images may have been photographically reproduced beneath the pigments & brush strokes, and showing modern objects and people hidden in the paintings themselves.
  • Discoveries regarding specific art pieces throughout history, some of them dating as far back as the Neolithic era, and the messages we find in them today regarding possible tampering with the past.
  • How time travel activities might relate to the type of predictions that were made by Nostradamus and are to be found in Revelations.
  • An in-depth article about the Jesuits, the Catholic Church and their possible role in the time travel conspiracy – now and back through ‘history’.
  • How the experiments relate to Christianity and The Bible, and what this might mean to the world’s belief systems
  • A study of legends & folklore regarding abductions & other phenomena and their possible relation to temporal displacement and teleportation experiments conducted throughout history, as well as its link to aliens & alien technologies.
  • How the past can be looted, people can be wiped out with lab-made diseases and history re-written to suit the shadowy group who are controlling our planet today and in the past using covert technology.

Please note:  This information has never been released publically before. It is a newly released discovery and has to be experienced to be believed. Once viewed, the truth becomes apparent to everyone who sees it.


© Copyright 2014 Educate-Yourself.org  All Rights Reserved.

Source

Archons – Exorcising Hidden Controllers part II

Always fascinating topic the “Argons”:

Archons are hidden negative controllers of humankind, inorganic interdimensional entities that must now be exposed and exorcised from the individual human mind, from our human species, and from the planet as a whole as part of our collective evolution to a new state of consciousness and being.

This is the vital message that author Robert M. Stanley and Earth advocate/global alchemist Laura Magdalene Eisenhower bring us in a Nov. 14, 2011 ExopoliticsTV interview with Alfred Lambremont Webre


ExopoliticsTV Interview

ExopoliticsTV interview on “Archons” with Robert Stanley and Laura Magdalene Eisenhower:

 

What are archons?

In their ExopoliticsTV interviews Laura Eisenhower and Robert Stanley discuss Ancient Gnostic texts from Egypt,

“called the Nag Hammadi, describing two types of demonic alien beings that invaded earth long ago which they call the Archons. The first type of Archon looks like a reptile. The other type looks like a human embryo… which has the same shape and appearance as the ‘sky fish’ photos.”

Robert Stanley, author of Covert Encounters over Washington DC, has release a public statement about archons stating,

“It is time to expose the covert controllers of mankind. I assure you this is not speculation, a hoax, or the figment of peoples’ imagination. These parasitic creatures are real and they need to be dealt with immediately so mankind can evolve to the next level of existence.

“Although these parasites are not human, they feed off the negative energy/emotions of humans. It is unclear when these cosmic, amoeba-like creatures first came to earth, but we know they were discovered by shamans in altered states of consciousness long ago and have recently been photographed.

The reason everyone is not seeing them on a daily basis is because the creature’s energy signature is beyond our normal, narrow range of vision within the electromagnetic spectrum. What scientist call “visible light.”

The scientific approach to archons
Mr. Stanley maintains that humanity must now take a scientific approach to identifying archons and exterminating them in the human dimensional ecology. Mr. Stanley has released a series of photographs of archons that can be seen in the Slide show in this article.


Archons are intrapsychic mind-parasites


In discussing archness, author John Lash writes,

“Although archons do exist physically, the real danger they pose to humanity is not invasion of the planet but invasion of the mind.

“The archons are intrapsychic mind-parasites who access human consciousness through telepathy and simulation. They infect our imagination and use the power of make-believe for deception and confusion.

Their pleasure is in deceit for its own sake, without a particular aim or purpose. They are robotic in nature, incapable of independent thought or choice, and have no particular agenda, except to live vicariously through human beings. They are bizarrely able to pretend an effect on humans, which they do not really have.

“For instance, they cannot access human genetics, but they can pretend to do so, in such a way that humans fall for the pretended act, as if staged events were taken for real. In this respect, archons are the ultimate hoaxers. This is the essence of “archontic intrusion,” as I call it. The trick is, if humanity falls under the illusion of superhuman power, it becomes as good as real, a self-fulfilling delusion.

“In the cosmic perspective, the archons present a dynamic aspect of the evolutionary scenario of humankind, through which human potential is tested. The Gnostic view of their role closely matches the “flyers” in The Active Side of Infinity, the last book of Carlos Castaneda, who says that the flyers are “the means by which the universe tests us.”

There are numerous close parallels between Castaneda and Gnostic teachings.

“This profile of the archons is not speculative. It follows what can be gathered from the Gnostic writings. For instance, NHC texts describe how the archons attempted to rape Eve – clearly a mythological rendition of genetic intervention. Such passages appear to support the claims of alien interbreeding so widely discussed today. But in the Gnostic account, the alien intruders did not succeed in this act of cross-species intervention: they tried but failed.

“The notion that archons present a test to humanity – explicitly stated by Castaneda if one accepts the archon/flyers correlation – can also be traced in some NHC writings, especially The Apochryon of John. That text suggests that the Aeon Sophia, the cosmic intelligence of the earth, engages the archon species and uses their deviant and deceptive influence for such a purpose.

The account of how the overlord of the authorities “committed adultery with Wisdom (Sophia)” and binds humanity to “a chain of blind compulsion (heirmarmene)” is baffling, to say the least (NHC II, 1:28.16).

“To sort out and clarify what the Sophianic narrative may have to say about the test of the archons is a great challenge to our understanding of the Gnostic message and how it can benefit humanity today.


Television is an example of Archonic imitation

Author Jay Weidner states,

“Yes, according to the texts, [archons] can get into people and can manipulate people to do things very suddenly that are very odd.

But also they are actually responsible for the deterioration of culture, so unlike the culture of the ancient Greeks or Chinese but a cheap façade of a culture. As the Archonic presence has spread across the earth and has escalated in the 20th century, you can see that they are responsible for sprawl and the mass ugliness that is everywhere.

“Television is an example of Archonic imitation.

Mr. Weidner concludes,

“Humans are imitated on television but the imitation is altered and is nearly always obscene and profane because the Archons not only do not understand the sacred but they hate it. They are jealous of the natural world and of human beings with the natural world.

Also of sexual relationships: loving couples make them angry and they love violence and are sexually titillated by anger and war and death. They create war to consume energy from the dying.”


Archons – A parasite of a different order

Exploring archons in his new book, Wetiko – The Greatest Epidemic Sickness Known to Humanity, psychologist Paul Levy writes,

“When people are infected by the wetiko virus, Forbes writes, they are “the host for the wetiko parasites.” The wetiko germ is a psychic tapeworm, a parasite of the mind.

Just like certain computer viruses or malware infect and program a computer to self-destruct, mind-viruses like wetiko can program the human bio-computer to think, believe and behave in ways that result in our self-destruction. Wetiko is a virulent, psychic pathogen that insinuates thought-forms into our mind which, when unconsciously en-acted, feed it, and ultimately kills its host (us).

It doesn’t want to kill us too quickly however, for to successfully implement its agenda of reproducing and propagating itself throughout the field, it must let the host live long enough to spread the virus.

If the host dies too soon, the bug would be prematurely evicted and would suffer the inconvenience of having to find a new residence.

Mr. Levy continues,

“Like a cancer of the mind that metastasizes, in wetiko disease, a pathological part of the psyche co-opts and subsumes all of the healthy parts of the psyche into itself so as to serve its pathology.

To quote Jung,

“an unknown ‘something’ has taken possession of a smaller or greater portion of the psyche and asserts its hateful and harmful existence undeterred by all our insight, reason, and energy, thereby proclaiming the power of the unconscious over the conscious mind, the sovereign power of possession.”

The personality then self-organizes an outer display of coherence around this pathogenic core, which ‘masks’ the inner dysfunction, making it hard to recognize.

In a psychic coup d’etat, the wetiko bug can usurp and displace the person, who becomes its puppet and marionette. Like a parasite, the wetiko virus can take over the will of an animal more evolved than itself, enlisting that creature into serving its nefarious agenda.

Once the parasite becomes sufficiently entrenched within the psyche, the prime directive coordinating a person’s behavior comes from the disease, as it is now the one calling the shots. Just as someone infected with the rabies virus will resist drinking water, which would flush out the infection, someone taken over by the wetiko parasite will have nothing to do with anything that will help them get rid of the disease.

Wetikos are phobic towards the light of truth, which they avoid like the plague. In advanced stages, this process takes over the person so completely that we could rightfully say the person is no longer there; they are just an empty shell carrying the disease. In a sense there is just the disease, operating through what appears to be a human being.

The person becomes fully identified with their mask, their persona, but it is as if there is no one behind the mask.”


Author John Lash proposes a three-level definition of archons

  1. “Level One – Cosmological
    “In Gnostic cosmology, Archons are a species of inorganic beings that emerged in the solar system prior to the formation of the earth.

    They are cyborgs inhabiting the planetary system (exclusive of the earth, sun and moon), which is described as a virtual world (stereoma) they construct by imitating the geometric forms emanated from the Pleroma, the realm of the Generators, the Cosmic Gods.

    “The Archons are a genuine species with their own proper habitat, and may even be considered to be god-like, but they lack intentionality (ennoia: self-directive capacity), and they have a nasty tendency to stray from their boundaries and intrude on the human realm. Archons are said to feel intense envy toward humanity because we possess the intentionality they lack

    “The Gaia Mythos describes how the Archons were produced by fractal impact in the dense elementary field arrays (dema) of the galactic limbs, when the Aeon Sophia plunged unilaterally from the galactic core.

  2. “Level Two – Noetic-Psychological
    “In Gnostic psychology, the noetic science of the Mystery Schools, Archons are an alien force that intrudes subliminally upon the human mind and deviates our intelligence away from its proper and sane applications.

    They are not what makes us act inhumanely, for we all have the potential to go against our innate humanity, violating the truth in our hearts, but they make us play out inhumane behavior to weird and violent extremes.

    “Left to our own devices, we would sometimes act inhumanely and then correct it, contain the aberration. Obviously, we do not always do so. In the exaggeration of our insane and inhumane tendencies, and in extreme, uncorrected deviance from our innate intelligence, Gnostics saw the signature of an alien species that piggy-backs on the worst human failings.

    “Hence, Archons are psycho-spiritual parasites.

    “Yet as offspring of the Aeon Sophia, archons are also our cosmic kin.

Aeon
Gk: “emanation, divine power, cosmic time cycle.” Pronounced A-ON: Adjective, Aeonic. E.g., “Reefs of Aeonic dreaming.” (Gaia Mythos)

“This essential term in Gnostic cosmology might be useful in getting away from the awkward terms God and gods. An Aeon is a god understood, not in theological terms, but in terms of the physics of consciousness.

“Aeons are not entities but processes that may best be conceptualized as immense currents, but currents that are alive, self-aware, sensuous. The Goddess Sophia who becomes embodied as Gaia is an Aeon, hence the Aeon Sophia.

“Aeons are gendered. In some Gnostic scenarios the male counterpart to the female Aeon Sophia is the Aeon Christos.

“As inorganic entities of two types, embryonic and reptilian, Archons can at moments penetrate the terrestrial atmosphere and terrorize humans, although there is no reason or order to these forays, for the aliens cannot remain for very long in the biosphere and, anyway, they have no master plan to accomplish here.

“The ontological status of the Archons is dual: They exist as an alien species independent of humankind. They exist as a presence in our minds, rather like a set of programs operating in our mental environment. The risk they pose by invading our mental software is far greater than any physical risk they might pose by erratically breaching the biosphere.

“Working through telepathy and suggestion, the Archons attempt to deviate us from our proper course of evolution. Their most successful technique is to use religious ideology to insinuate their way of thinking and, in effect, substitute their mind-set for ours.

“According to the Gnostics, Judeo-Christian salvationism is the primary ploy of the Archons, an alien implant.

“Our capacity to discern alien forces working in our minds is crucial to survival and co-evolution with Gaia who, as Sophia, accidentally produced the Archons in the first place. (This comment belongs to Level One, the cosmological definition, but as so often happens with Gnostic teachings, noetic and cosmic elements tend to merge.)

“By recognizing and repelling the Archons, we claim our power, define our boundaries in the cosmic framework, and establish our purpose relative to Gaia, the indwelling intelligence of the planet.

 

  1. “Level three – Sociological
    “In the Gnostic view of human society, the Archons are alien forces that act through authoritarian systems, including belief-systems, in ways that cause human beings to turn against their innate potential and violate the symbiosis of nature.

    “LIVE spelled backwards is EVIL, but the Archons are not evil in the sense that they possess autonomous powers of destruction, able to be applied directly upon humanity.

    “They are agents of error rather than evil – but human error, when it goes uncorrected and runs beyond the scale of correction, turns into evil and works against the universal plan of life. Gnostics taught that the Archons exploit our tendency to let our mistakes go uncorrected.

    “Because the Archons need human complicity to gain power over humankind, any one who assists them can be considered a kind of Archon, an accessory. How do humans assist the Archons?

    “One way (suggested in the Level Two definition) is by accepting the mental programs of the Archons – that is, adopting the alien intelligence as if it were human-based – and implementing those programs by actually enforcing them in society. Another way is by actively or passively conforming to the agendas so proposed and imposed.

    “Jacques Lacarriere suggests that Gnostics detected the humanized face of the Archons in all authoritarian structures and systems that deny authenticity and self-determination to the individual.

    “He argues that Gnostics recognized, “the fundamentally corrupt character of all human enterprises and institutions: time, history, powers, states, religions, races, nations…”

    Corruption occurs, not because we make errors, but because the errors we make go uncorrected and extrapolate beyond the scale of correction. Lacarriere says that Gnostics reached this conclusion “out of rational observation of the natural world and human behavior.”

    “Ultimately, they asserted the ‘contention that all power – whatever kind it may be – is a source of alienation… All institutions, laws, religions, churches and powers are nothing but a sham and a trap, the perpetuation of an age-old deception.’

    This may seem like a dark view of human affairs, but given the evidence of history (not to mention current events), it cannot be said to be unfair or exaggerated.”
    Source: What Is An Archon?



Truth movement – Modern shamans?

As Carlos Castaneda demonstrated, the shamans and exorcists have had the role in traditional societies of coping with and counter-acting the negative effects of archons and “demonic possession” in their traditional societies.

In her ExopoliticsTV interview, Laura Magdalene Eisenhower sees whistleblowers in The Truth Movement as among those that are carrying out the role of exorcising the archons from modern day society.

“Our planet Earth (Gaia),“ Ms. Eisenhower states, “is now engaged in an exorcism of the archons, and we must participate with her in exorcising our archons as well.”

Source

Crashing Finances

Something from the past, which seem to be relevant today:

by Amitakh Stanford
20 August 2007

from XeeATwelve Website

The share market is heading towards a total collapse. When it falls, it will be an unprecedented crash.

In the past, certain financial analysts were able to reasonably predict the movements of the markets. But, soon, their diagnostic skills will fail them. When this happens, most investors will no longer respond to market stimuli like they used to – they will no longer trust in “expert” advice or predictions.

Darkness controls what goes on in the Virtual Reality that I have called the Universal Dodecahedron. The entire Virtual Reality is fracturing and the Universal Dodecahedron is also fracturing. Darkness is losing control of all of Its systems in the Virtual Reality, including Its monetary system, which up to now has been maintained by the money entities.

Money entities perform many tasks, including the construction and maintenance of money systems, financial markets, societal wealth or poverty, control of distribution of worldly goods and services, power and other things. The money entities are enslaved by Darkness and are forced to labour under the direction of the Financial Being that has been appointed by the Dark Hierarchy.

Whilst things are fracturing in the Virtual Reality, the money entities are also affected by the changing times. The money entities have had a taste of worldly power at the same time they have been subjected to absolute abuse and slavery in the Artificial Reality run by Darkness. As the Financial Being begins to fracture and lose control of its minions, the money entities will no longer be regimented like they used to be.

The share market will collapse because the Financial Being can no longer wave its magic wand and have the financial markets do its bidding. Its power is waning, and it can no longer completely subdue others and subject them to its will. Up until very recently, the ruling elite on Earth could appeal to the Financial Being for direction and assistance.

Recently, central bankers of the world have injected vast sums in an effort to prop up the ailing share markets around the world. This is not a real solution, but, in fact, will cause more problems to world economies than the bankers attempted to fix. The programming in the money entities is breaking down, and soon, they will no longer obey their master – the Financial Being.

In fact, the money entities are about to revolt against their master. Some will fight amongst themselves, which will cause uncertainty and destabilize money systems. The money entities are being given a chance for freedom from Darkness. Some will choose a new life, whilst others will reject the Light and flounder in Darkness because they have been corrupted by worldly power.

Thus, even though the money entities are slaves to Darkness and have been subjected to Its abuse, many will prefer to stay in the system and continue being abused and to abuse others.

It is only those who wish to break out of this cycle of slavery who will seek the True Light.

The current volatility of the share market has been compared to that of 1987, which is sometimes referred to as the crash of 1987. The recent volatility sends jitters through many financial analysts. The situation today is more akin to the 1929 crash than the 1987 crash. However, 1929 will pale in comparison to what is soon to come.

The financial analysts lack esoteric understanding of how the monetary system works. They rely upon historical data to try to predict what the markets will do. The data will not be of much help in predicting market movements because things are about to change so radically that there will soon be little data available that can be relied upon for determining which way the markets will move.

As mentioned earlier, the central banks have stepped into the picture and injected vast sums in an effort to prop up the failing markets. The central bankers do not have any answers to the situation, as will be seen as events unfold, showing that the central banks have not actually rescued the markets, but have further complicated the situation. Stocks, bonds, notes, bills, commercial paper and other financial instruments will become exceedingly risky investments to undertake. The experts will have no confidence in assessing which way any of the markets are heading.

On the micro scale, Matter is fracturing. As Matter fractures, so too will all the atoms. As the atoms weaken, they will begin to express unpredictably. On the macro scale, the Universal Dodecahedron is fracturing, and all things contained therein are also breaking down.

The fracturing will cause all life forms to generally deteriorate, change their behaviors and go awry. This will not only affect “living” things, but inert things and even principles, such as: gravity, laws of attraction and bonding etc. Thus, some of the laws of physics as we know them will be affected.

Physical bodies and biological systems will be greatly affected by the breakdown of Matter. Health problems will be exacerbated and increase in new and diverse ways at unprecedented rates. Almost everyone will be affected by experiencing a degree of ill health or vulnerability to disease, trauma and adverse reactions to many things that never affected them before. These could include extreme reactions to food, water, air, and the energies of others.

In short, atoms will be reacting to one another in new and unpredictable ways, resulting in health, mental, physical, emotional, spiritual and other problems.

What I am explaining here is that Darkness is fracturing, and all of Its systems are entering a state of radical change for the worse. Darkness has kept a tight lid on Its prison up until now, but It is losing control. Its prison walls are falling down. The order of things will break down. This will include order in human affairs along with order of celestial bodies, among many other things that are subjected to the dictates of Darkness.

As mentioned before, Darkness’ Financial Being is fracturing, and can no longer hold its schemes together in a cohesive fashion. Among its schemes are means of exchange, money, currencies, stocks and bonds, futures, banks, and wealth. All of these lead to disproportionate distribution of wealth, causing class distinction, social hierarchies, abuse, manipulation, corruption, conflicts, and, ultimately, slavery of various kinds.

Slavery can include physical captivity and forced work, but it can also encompass physical addictions to things such as: wealth, luxury, sex, drugs, alcohol, pornography, status, violence, power etc.

As the Virtual Reality collapses, money will cease to be a source of power. Chaos will result from the shift of power away from money. People will become tremendously disillusioned with money and its effects on human life and other worldly matters. Most people will be confounded by the crisis, which will include the social/financial/ecological/medical/mental-health chaos that is about to engulf the globe. They will have no direction or guidance.

Presently, the ruling elite are attempting to program everyone to accept the greenhouse effect as the major cause of global warming. Like most things here that are sponsored by the ruling elite, there is an ulterior motive behind the programming people are being bombarded with regarding the greenhouse effect.

Global warming is caused by many factors. The sun is much hotter. The Earth’s icosahedron is beginning to malfunction, and there is increased friction as the illusion of the spheroid-shaped Earth is faltering, which causes more heat. The oceans are being superheated by aliens who are attempting to free spacecrafts from Antarctic ice.

There are also problems resulting from inner Earth activities. As Matter breaks down, there is friction on the sub-atomic level in ways never before experienced. Some people can already sense extreme bursts of heat in their bodies that come from no apparent physical stimuli, and are unrelated to any of their energy centers. These heat bursts are all around, and they affect the weather, the oceanic temperatures, and even the emotional reactions of people as seen in things like road rage, schoolyard bullying, political in-fighting etc.

Maya (illusion) appears to be real in this Virtual Reality, and Maya is blinded by its own illusions. Maya, too, needs to be dismantled in order to be set free.

Things on Earth will happen so fast that the whole world will plunge into chaos – one thing after another. Nations will rise against one another. Famines will be widespread as climatic conditions worsen. Politics will become more and more dirty, undemocratic and unpredictably hostile towards the people. Many voices will rise and many more will be silenced.

As I have written previously, the New World Order will commence in Australia. This has begun very openly now for all to observe. Martial law has been imposed upon various aboriginal communities, particularly in the Northern territories of Australia. The excuse for having police and military control over the communities has been that there is widespread child molestation going on in the communities.

This is rather like the accusations that Janet Reno and Bill Clinton used to justify storming the Branch Davidian complex in Waco, Texas, to murder all those children that they were supposedly trying to protect from alleged molesters. The martial law in the Northern territories of Australia has been imposed as a test of how people will react to it. Sadly, there is very little that can be done to halt the process since the ruling elite control the media.

Military convoys of all types and sizes are now frequently seen on many of the Australian highways. Military presence is becoming more prevalent in certain cities, towns and rural areas. Police presence is much more obvious, and the police are demanding more and more power over civilians. Police have been given a virtual blank cheque to abuse and mistreat prisoners.

In the rare cases when police are charged for homicide or other prisoner abuse, they seem to all be acquitted of their misdeeds. The signal is now very clear – it is the cops against the civilians. However, there are still some good police who are being engulfed by this degenerative wave of police power. The new breed of police are being groomed to be the ruling elites’ guards.

They will be NWO puppets when the transition is completed.

The recent forced amalgamations of local shires, especially in Queensland, Australia, demonstrate that those in power are no longer concerned about democratic principles. The politicians enforcing the consolidation of the shires seem to be oblivious to the political fallout that could arise from their tyrannical imposition of their will upon the people.

The politicians no longer seem to worry about upcoming elections. In one shire, 88 percent of the people opposed forced amalgamation with another shire, but the state government said that the amalgamation will stand regardless of how widespread the resistance to it is. Rallies and protests broke out everywhere to no avail.

The state government, under Reptilian influence, is forcing the plan through.

Australians have lost many workers’ rights in recent federal legislation. All of the changes are leading to loss of rights and privileges of the people, and will lead to more government control of the population.

The control by government is getting more obvious and the voice of the people is being suppressed more and more. When a community voted 80 percent against fluoridation of the drinking water, the premier of the state enforced fluoridation despite the community resistance to it. This is another effect of the alien wars.

The Greys have located in that community and need fluoridated water.

Drought has been artificially induced in parts of Australia by alien beings. This has been for various reasons, including the control of people by limiting the supplies of water. The ruling elite have impressed their politicians to enforce draconian laws to allow house-to-house searches in a feigned attempt to catch water wasters. Water is being wasted and siphoned into underground facilities for the chosen ones.

The dams are drained by the ruling elite to make the shortages seem more urgent, and to allow the enforcement of otherwise ridiculous water-control measures.

A few months ago, it was reported that the Australian Prime Minister met with the Canadian Prime Minister to discuss and adjust the treatment they will give to their respective aboriginal populations. This does not bode well for either Native Australians or Native Canadians, especially when considering that Aborigines are dying more frequently in police custody now than ever before. Also, martial law has been introduced into the Northern territories to control the aboriginal people, diminish their land rights and restrict their personal liberties.

The people in the affected communities are helpless against the government’s show of force and bullying.

There was a very important Olcar hiding in a seemingly unimportant and insignificant political position in Queensland. He is a small-town politician in a town that is infested by many types of aliens in human bodies. The town is located near the place where I have previously written about regarding the Reptilian’s invisible earthly headquarters. The town is a hotbed for alien activities.

The recent exposure of this Olcar has caused him to be neutralized. One of the main functions of this Olcar was to maintain “calmness” in the affairs controlling the world. In other words, though he appeared to be a petty politician, he had much control over how world politics would unfold.

Now that this Olcar has been neutralized, he can no longer maintain his normal control over world events. This will ultimately lead to political chaos as the “slaves” of the world revolt against their slave masters.

The “calmness” is broken so the world’s slaves will no longer predictably respond to the slave masters’ commands and manipulations. This will lead to internal and external upheavals and wars.

With the faltering of the icosahedron that generates the illusion of the Earth being spheroid, there have been many earthquakes of major intensity along with many mining and tunnel cave-ins. These are just a couple of examples of what is to come as the conditions deteriorate on Earth. These are not earth changes, as many have speculated, they are symptoms of the fracturing of the planet Earth.

What is to come will affect everyone and everything on Earth.

No amount of prayers or efforts to save the planet will change what is to come.

Source

Courtney Brown and Remote Viewing

Some interesting information about remote viewing and aliens, as always you decide…:

Courtney Brown

Author of Cosmic Voyage, 1996.

Farsite Org Courtney Brown, Ph.D., founded The Farsight Institute in 1995

Personal Web site

Brown was trained in remote-viewing by Ed Dames, and took courses at the Monroe Institute.

Brown’s book details his psychic conversations with aliens, and repeats allegations similar to those made by Dames, Ingo Swann, Joe McMoneagle, and others. Among them:

Martians live among us, and seek our help to return home. They live in South America and under the mountain Santa Fe Baldy

Brown psychically contacted Jesus, Guru Dev, and Buddha

The idea for the Star Trek TV series was inspired by aliens to get humanity accustomed to the idea of working with alien races in a Federation.

Specific plot elements of the Star Trek: Next Generation series were suggested to someone on the show via an implanted telepathy device.

Many of Dames’ claims concerning the Martians are presented here, but Brown implies that this is the first time any of this has been revealed to the remote viewers, even though the sessions took place in 1994 and Dames made similar claims as early as 1993.

Brown founded the Farsight Institute in 1995. The Institute teaches a Scientific Remote Viewing course called “Farsight Voyager”, which costs around $3,000.00.

“Unfortunately, I [Ed Dames] was Courtney’s trainer, but I had to have my name expunged from the book because Prof. Brown went beyond the pale of our tried and tested techniques, into the world of channeling.”

However, Brown claims that his trainer (Dames) personally monitored and directed his viewing sessions, included those that were involved with “channeling”.

Source


 

Cosmic Explorers – Different Reptilian Factions on Earth

  • Souls exist in subspace, that vast domain diversely referred to by mystics and theologians as the etheric realm, heaven, or the afterlife. P. 4
  • The subspace mind, the intelligence of the soul, perceives and processes information differently from the physical mind. All evidence suggests that the subspace mind is omnipresent across space and time. P. 9
  • Any person of average or better intelligence apparently can be trained to remote view with considerable accuracy. P. 19
  • All this implies that remote viewing is a skill that takes considerable practice. A person does not learn the procedures and instantly perceive accurately across time and space. Rather, accuracy increases with practice. Just as all artists must practice regularly in order to perfect their skills, remote viewers need to view often in order to maintain and improve their skills. P. 77
  • Returning to their former genes was never an option for the Greys. They held a deep fear of their past. If their former genetics led them to an existence in which they selfishly destroyed their own planet, what guarantee could be made that they would not do so again? The Greys wanted a different route to the future, a route that required outside help.Apparently after serving the Galactic Federation as members in good standing for a long time, the Greys applied for permission to travel to Earth and obtain human genetic material to create a new race for their souls to inhabit. My data suggest that they have carefully followed a policy of asking permission of human souls before physical birth with regard to their participation in the Grey’s genetic activities. P. 99-100
  • Based on the previous chapters on the Reptilian ET species, the following are apparently the case:
  1. the Reptilian ET species exists
  2. it is currently involved in a significant military confrontation with another group, possibly the Greys
  3. Earth and humans have been indirectly caught up in this military confrontation
  4. the Reptilians have at least one underground facility on Earth in which both they and a Reptilian/human hybrid species work together
  5. the Reptilians have some future plan for Earth and humans, although we do not yet know any specifics for this plan. P. 125
  • The Reptilians are apparently highly interested in maintaining the secrecy of their operations. They are now totally aware that we are capable of remote viewing their facilities and their activities, and they are adapting their behavior in a defensive fashion. Apparently they can do little but stand still when we remote view them. P. 129
  • My interpretation of these data now lead me to suspect that group G2 is a renegade Reptilian faction. This group is qualitatively different from the remainder of Reptilian society.

. . . I suspect it is this group that is at war at the current time, not the entirety of Reptilian society.

. . . If my interpretation of these data are correct, then we truly have a significant problem. If the larger Reptilian society itself cannot control this group, then how are we to control them?

. . . Based on my observations to date, we will need outside help. Unless further data suggest another course of action, I see no alternative to this. As relative newcomers in these galactic woods, we cannot, we must not, act alone. P. 143

  • There seems to be a presidential address in progress. (Which president is making the address is unclear.) There is an announcement about new friends, but this announcement contains deception… The session data suggest that the president has been tricked, and that there is a Reptilian influence associated with his behavior. Essentially, he is denying that something exists. P. 178-179


[Regarding the Martians]

  • Once they arrive here, they need a place to stay, a facility for their Earth-based operations. Early remote-viewing results suggest that there is such a modern Martian facility in the United States located in the state of New Mexico underneath the mountain Santa Fe Baldy Remote viewers have targeted this facility many times, virtually always with the same results. I have personally grown to accept these results as basically accurate. One day, hopefully soon, we will all know the truth about these matters. P. 181
  • In my interpretation of these data, it appears that the agenda of the Reptilian extraterrestrials is to use the genetic stock of humanity to create a new race that is partially human and partially Reptilian. P. 200
  • Recall that a great deal of remote-viewing data indicate that there is a complete continuum of realities and timelines, all of which equally exist. This is one of the reasons why it has historically been so difficult to remote view the future in particular. Many futures are nearly equally probable, and subtle and momentary considerations of a viewer’s subspace personality can send a session off in any of these future directions The possibilities are endless, and almost any scenario can be found in some future trajectory. For this reason, when we cue the future, it is necessary to state explicitly which timeline we want to be on in the session. P. 201


[Regarding the current time line]

  • The data in the current session contain no elements that suggest that the environmental devastation on Earth is caused by anyone other than ourselves. Moreover, nowhere in these data are there the concepts of human rights abuses, incarceration, or authoritarian rule. These are just humans struggling as best they can. They are angry at their predecessors for making selfish decisions that destroyed much of their world. P. 216
  • The Reptilian mentality perceives humans as things to understand with buttons to push and knobs to twist. I perceive no sense that the Reptilians want to interact with us as equals. They want to understand us and to gain from us. But they do not seem concerned about our desire to determine our own fate, and to choose with whom we wish to interact.

…I detect absolutely no sense of coercion, or any desire to force anything, from the consciousness of the Greys. Their open intellects are indeed childlike. But there is a deep maturity in their way of thinking that both respects our differentness and celebrates our common existence. P. 222

  • From the perspective of the Galactic Federation, it is the right of a species to learn from its own mistakes, however severe these mistakes may be, as long as the species does not deprive another species of its own freedom to do likewise. The Federation does not want a universe of species that act like dogs on a leash. My observations indicate that the Galactic Federation embraces a philosophy that values the freedom of all species to achieve a unique destiny, to mature in their own ways through God’s school of the living experience. P. 234
  • As a species, we are going to make a crucial decision in the near future. Our decision may be to accept the responsibility of our own destiny, which may include inflicting horrible environmental abuses to our world as we fight to understand ourselves and our true potential. Alternatively, we may abandon the difficult commitment to forge a future for ourselves that contributes meaning to a struggling universe, and instead choose a path that continues the pathology of controlling our masses with secrecy and manipulation.

Source

TV Sitcoms Teach Sexual Adultery And Perversions

Have you noticed this deterioration of morality in our TV Series? Well I surely have…

NEWS BRIEF: “Sex rules on today’s single-minded sitcoms”, The Providence Journal Bulletin, Tuesday, January 28, 1997, p. G-1. “It’s an early January evening in 1967, and with the dinner dishes cleared, the nuclear family settles in around the Magnavox black-and-white. Samantha seethes at Endora for turning Darrin into a donkey on the night before and important presentation. Sister Bertrill, the Flying Nun, has got herself in trouble again, trying to raise money for the orphanage. The Riddler is leading Batman and Robin on a wild-goose chase — wham! — through the sewers of Gotham City.”

“Flash forward 30 years, to an early January evening in 1997. The Domino’s pizza boxes are in the trash and what’s left of the nuclear family clicks on the 27-inch Sony and hunkers down for some prime-time tube. On The Nanny, Fran, in a skintight mini, teases her handsome boss with not-so-veiled allusions to her sex life. On Men Behaving Badly, Jamie runs out of coffee filters and uses his underwear to make coffee for a woman he is trying to pick up. On The Jamie Foxx Show, the comedian jumps out of a cake half-nude, Chippendale’s style. A promo for Spin City promises that Michael J. Fox’s character will be impotent with his live-in girlfriend.”

What a major difference between the scene in paragraphs 1- 1967, and 2- 1997, above! Let us quickly examine the differences between these two scenes:

Para 1 — Family depicted is intact

Para 2 — Family is broken, probably either divorced or living outside of marriage

Para 1 — Someone, probably Mother, fixed dinner for her family

Para 2 — No dinner fixed; rather, pizza was ordered in

Para 1 — Technology is old Magnavox black-and-white TV very small screen

Para 2 — Technology is new color Sony, with 25″ screen

Para 1 — Scenes of shows depict comedy, concern for the less fortunate, and innocent cops and robbers, where no blood flows, and hardly anone ever gets killed

Para 2 — Scenes of shows depict sex, sex, and more sex

Before we go on with this article, let us review some basic facts, quoting from two Bibles. First, I will quote from Anton Lavey’s Satanic Bible, and then I shall quote from God’s Holy Bible. After I am finished, you can get a more clear idea where we are headed as a nation, and what the outcome can be expected to be.

In Seminar 1, “America’s Leadership of the New World Order”, when I boldly state that the majority of Americans are “practicing Satanists”, I get laughter bordering on anger. But, when I quote the Satanic Bible as to what Satanic values really are, the laughter and the anger dies immediately, as my listeners suddenly realize that Americans have subscribed to the values of Satanism in their daily lives. The majority of our citizenry has begun practicing Satanism in their daily lives, without realizing what they have done. Certainly, they do not congregate in midnight ceremonies in weird costumes, saying chants and sacrificing animals and people; yet, they have begun to practice Satanism daily, in their lives. Satan rules their hearts, their attitudes, and their core value systems.

According to the Satanic Bible, what are the core, basic values of Satanism?

What are the predominate values of Satanism?

Satanism urges indulgence in each of the following areas: [Page 46]

1) Personal selfishness, i.e., greed and pride.

2) Lust

3) Anger

4) Envy

5) Gluttony

6) Sloth, i.e., laziness.

Please take a few moments to contemplate these Satanic values, and compare them with the ‘normal’ people in your life. Then, keep these Satanic values in your mind when your read your daily newspaper. Do you not see that most of our news, most of our crime, and most of our troubles stem from ‘normal’ citizens “indulging” in these Satanic values? I see major amounts of crime stemming from the practicing of Satanic Values #1, #2, #3, and #4, don’t you? Whether you are talking about crimes such as murder, stealing, domestic violence, drugs, alcohol, child abuse, or whether you are talking about sexually transmitted diseases and the enormous social consequences of them, you see that they are created by ‘normal’ citizens subscribing to Satanic Values 1-4.

If Satanic Value #5 were not such a problem, we would not have so many grossly overweight people in our society that diet fads are quite the current rage. We would not have so much emphasis upon working out, keeping trim, and living ‘forever’, either.

And, do you not see our National and State Welfare Programs in Value #6?

Now, please understand this principle: The Antichrist is going to dramatically espouse exactly these attitudes and values. Therefore, the ‘normal’ citizens who comprise American society are going to have to be changed to embrace these values in their every- day lives. So, when Antichrist arises, these people will think his values to be ‘normal’, because they are exactly what their personal values are!! Are we at this point yet? If we are, then it is just one more sign that the appearance of Antichrist is very close. Remember, these changes in basic individual values must have occurred silently, almost invisibly, so its victims do not know that they have been victimized; rather, they will defend these values as being ‘normal’, and they will not feel that they are living in sin. As one author put it, “This cultural change is all the more sinister, because it is invisible to those who already become captive to its lie….They don’t even realize the lights are out.” [Charles Colson, “Against The Night: Living In The New Dark Ages,” Servant Publications, Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1989, p. 98.]

To understand how thoroughly we have come to this point in America today, we need to continue on with our newspaper article.

“By all measures, the television sitcom has changed radically in 30 years. Some people moan over the demise of the Golden Era, saying there is too little original humor. [Author’s note: notice that the complaint here is not over the morality of the sitcom, but that they contain “too little original humor”]. Others counter that series such as Seinfeld and The Larry Sanders Show (and Cheers a few years back) represents a hybrid form that meshes intelligent comedy with keen social observation [Author’s note: is that what these sex filled sitcoms are, “keen social observation”?]”

“But, there’s one thing that virtually anyone who watches television comedies these days will agree on: sex is everywhere.” My, oh my, this does sound like Satanic values

#1 and #2! Everyone who watches these sitcoms regularly, obviously because they like them, is practicing Satanism! I didn’t say it; the Satanic Bible said it. Folks, it is time to wake up from your spiritual stupor to understand the desperate times in which we live! Our society is very, very close to the point where we can accept the values of Antichrist. And, when you join this to the many other things happening in our society as well, such as the increase in killing at both ends of the age spectrum, you should easily be able to see that Antichrist is very close!

Now, back to our article.

“A study released in December by Children Now and the Kaiser Family Foundation two public policy groups, found that three out of every four shows in the ‘family hour’ — 8 to 9 p.m. — now contain sexually related talk or behavior, a fourfold increase since 1976.” This statistic is frankly unbelievable: 3 out of every 4 programs [75%] are written with sexual talk and/or sexual behavior. Christian parents, do you realize that at the same time you are trying to train your children in Godly, Christian values, TV shows are teaching them the Satanic values? Do you realize why the Bible is full of warnings to completely separate yourself from fleshly temptations? It is because our corrupt fleshly nature is naturally drawn to these sins and finds it easier and ‘more natural’ to follow them rather than God’s spiritual standards; as a result, children, who are struggling with so many issues of life when they are in their preteen and teenage years, will probably select the sinful values if they are bombarded constantly with sexual stimuli!!! Parents, it is time to either turn off your TV except for news and sports, or throw it out altogether. I did throw my TV out during my kid’s teen years, and my family prospered emotionally, mentally, and spiritually.

But, now back to our lead news story. Now, we hear from New Age Norman Lear, as he tries to define this debate still further. “‘The biggest problem with how much sex there is on TV now isn’t whether it’s offensive,’ says Norman Lear, one of the people who broke television’s sexual taboos in the 1970’s to raise social consciousness. ‘It’s just that most of the sex on TV today isn’t funny. It’s stupid and boring.'”

What a statement! First, Lear tries to sidestep the issue of Christian morality being offended here — in fact, he tacitly acknowledges that it is, but he is just saying it doesn’t matter if it is — by saying that the problem with all this sex today is that it isn’t funny; it is “stupid” and “boring”. What Lear is saying is that, if the sexual content in sitcoms today were funny, and not stupid, and not boring, it would be ok!! And, notice the admission by the writers of this newspaper article, above, when they state that the reason Lear broke TV’s sexual taboos in the 1970’s with his shows was to “raise social consciousness”!! This is the first time I have ever seen anyone admit the TV industry writes their material from a social agenda, with the bias toward changing American’s attitudes and values away from our traditional Christian values, and toward the New Age/New World Order values!! What a great admission by the author of this article!

Now, this article gets into some specifics that will shock you to your core if you are a Christian. “From the so-called quality sitcoms (Mad About You and 3rd Rock From The Sun) to more downscale versions of the genre (Martin, and Married … With Children) a majority of story lines in prime time revolve around the character’s sexual gratification — or lack of it.” How many of these shows are you watching? One of the greatest problem in our society today is the many Christians who regularly enjoy watching these type of shows. Are you one of them?

“In the last several decades, television’s depiction of life has taken a 180-degree turn toward the purient, but virtually no one — including the writers and producers responsible for today’s shows — says that all this sex makes sitcoms inherently funnier.” Well, that admission is interesting! Why include sex in virtually all the sitcoms, by the truckload, if they do not make the show more funny? No answer is really given; rather, the focus of this debate is subtly changed, to whether such sexual content is handled ‘properly’.

“Like many sitcom writers, [Larry] Charles makes a distinction between good sex and bad sex on television. The sex on NBC’s Seinfeld, for example, is handled with great sophistication, he says. Even the famous episode in which the four main characters compete to see who can refrain longest from masturbating … was executed with remarkable subtlety. ‘Most importantly’, he [Charles] says, ‘it was very, very funny’.”

How outrageous! How morally bankrupt! No Christian can ever justify making masturbation the subject of a TV show. In my research into this New World Order, I became aware of the importance of Pornography to the advancement of the coming kingdom of Antichrist [New World Order]. Why is this the case? Because pornography interferes with the development of Christian virtue and values in the life of a young, developing male teen or preteenager. And, pornography is addictive, so it leads to deeper levels of pornography, especially into perversions of all sorts; and it leads to immoral behavior. In fact, the deeper pornography can and does lead to criminal behavior in too many instances in our society today, leading to too many cases of murder and child abuse and spousal abuse, to name just a few of the consequences. Further, my research revealed that the #1 aim of pornographers is to cause the male participant to masterbate! Since masterbation is such an integral part of pornography, we can appreciate how vile of a practice it can become, and we can further understand how vile it is for a TV sitcom to make it their main subject for this particular episode. How many young men, reacting to this particular sitcom in the manner prescribed by the Six Step Attitudinal Change Plan, [NEWS1006 and Radio Transcripts CE1002 and CE1007], walked away from watching this show with the distinct feeling that masturbation was not wrong? Their attitudes would have been changed just a little, would they not?

“… On Fox’s Married … With Children, which began as a cleverly bawdy parody of the saccharine family sitcoms of the 1950’s but has become, in the many critic’s opinions, an over-the-top parody of itself. ‘We don’t have any sort of deep philosophical reason for joking about sex,’ says Ron Leavitt, the creator of the show. ‘Our intention was just to subvert the genre of squeaky-clean family entertainment.'” Again, what a terrific, eye-opening admission of the hidden agenda behind today’s TV shows. At the time of writing the show, of creating it, the writers and producers wanted to “subvert” the normal family values. How much more clear can it get, my friends?

“After 10 seasons … even the character’s outrageousness has become predictable. The few jokes that don’t refer to the sexual habits of the characters (a sexually frustrated mother, a prematurely ejaculating father, a slutty daughter, a sleazy son) revolve around their bad personal hygiene.” Is this the picture of the ‘normal’ family today? The mother is sexually frustrated because the father prematurely ejaculates, the daughter is “slutty” which means she has sex with just about anyone, and the son is “sleazy” which means the same thing. What a difference from the “Leave It To Beaver” and “Father Knows Best” depictions of the ‘typical’ family in the 1950’s. Oh, how far we have fallen!

To absoutely understand what kind of nation the TV industry knows we have become, listen to the creator of the sitcom, on Fox’s, Ned and Stacey. Michael Weithorn, “says it is business realities that force writers these days to mine the mother lode of sexual humor. ‘The networks are aiming their programming at people between the ages of 18 and 49, and sometime 18 and 34’, he says, ‘The style of humor is aimed at them. That’s what it takes sometimes to make them laugh.'” Do you realize what Weithorn has just told us? He has just told us that the very sophisticated analysis by TV networks has realized that their primary viewing audience — between the ages of 18 and 49 — wants this sexually explicit type show. Americans want it, and by golly, in this free market economy, what the customer wants, the customer gets! The point is simply that these TV sitcoms, full of sex, accurately reflects the type of individuals America now has as its citizens. In my business dealings, I became aware, a long time ago, of the very high level of sexual thought in most people’s minds, both male and female. Oh, how far we have fallen!

Now, let us spend a few moments at the end of this article to examine this deplorable situation from a Biblical perspective. We are training our children and young adults to pursue a life filled with sexual immorality, a sin the Bible calls Adultery. Quoting from the Holman Bible Dictionary, “ADULTERY is the act of unfaithfulness in marriage that occurs when one of the marriage partners voluntarily engages in sexual intercourse with a person of the opposite sex other than the marriage partner.” The key words in this definition is “in marriage”. God designed sex to occur only within His Plan for marriage, i.e., one husband and one wife. This prohibits sex between a man and a woman that are not married, as well as homosexual and lesbian “sex”.

“Old Testament Israel’s covenant law prohibited adultery (Ex. 20:14) and thereby made faithfulness to the marriage relationship central in the divine will for human relationships. Many Old Testament regulations deal with adultery as the adulterous man’s offense against the husband of the adulterous wife. Yet both the adulterous man and woman were viewed as guilty, and the punishment of death was prescribed for both (Lev. 20:10). The severity of the punishment indicates the serious consequences adultery has for the divine-human relationship (Ps. 51:4) as well as for marriage, family, and community relationships.” [Holman Bible Dictionary]

Did you understand this last sentence? The reason God views activity of sex outside of marriage is that our human marriage is a type, or a picture, of the Divine Will of the relationship between God and man! When a person is sexually unfaithful to his or her spouse, they have violated God’s Divine Marriage between Himself and mankind. This is why David prayed the way he did after Samuel confronted him over his adulterous relationship with Bathsheeba. “Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving kindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions. Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me. Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest.” (Psalm 51:1-4)

Verse 4 is the key to our understanding here. Even though King David had taken Bathsheeba away from her rightful husband, destroying their marriage, and even though he had ordered her husband to be deliberately exposed in battle so he would be killed, David correctly understood that his sin was against God. “Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight.”

In the New Testament we see this marriage relationship between God and man even more clearly when Jesus Messiah marries the Christian Church, and calls her His “Bride” (Revelation 19:7-9).

Since Adultery between husband and wife is a violation of the spiritual marriage God has established between Himself and mankind, we can expect very severe consequences for committing this sin, can we not? Indeed, we can. God proclaimed the death penalty for anyone, man or woman, caught in the act of Adultery, as we shared with you, above.

But, allow me to ask a theoretical question. Since a nation is simply a collection of individual people sharing common language, common land, and common laws, how does God react when a certain such collection of people — Americans, for example — continually commit the sin of Adultery on a daily basis? Further, America is committing the sin of also teaching its young to commit Adultery, thereby dooming their souls to Hell. The Bible is full of warnings of this type of sin. In Romans 1:32, God warns that people who know what is wrong, but do it anyway, and then who teach others to commit this sin, are in for very special judgment.

So, how does God deal with a nation whose citizens are daily sinning greatly, in this case, the sin of Adultery? The answer is simple, but profound.


Collective private morality quickly becomes the national morality in God’s eyes.


Therefore, when the leaders of a particular nation, such as America today, refuse to carry out God’s decree for punishment for severe sins, God then punishes the entire nation as He would the individual. In the case of Adultery, where the punishment is physical death, God would, in time, physically execute the entire nation.

In the Old Testament, we see several city or national executions at the hand of God. The episode of the Flood in Genesis 6:1-9:19 is the first time God executed whole nations of people, in this case the entire world, as punishment for sin. Even though God had not yet codified His commandments, nevertheless, they were well known through His verbal instructions.

Then, in the instance of Sodom and Gomorrah, God executed two major cities because of their sexual sin Most of us think of the sin of homosexuality as the primary reason for God’s physical destruction of these two cities, but, as the Holman Bible Dictionary so eloquently states, “The unnatural lusts of the men of Sodom (Gen. 19:4-8; Jude 7) have given us the modern term sodomy, but the city was guilty of a full spectrum of sins including pride, oppression of the poor, haughtiness, and ‘abominable things’ (Ezek. 16:49-50). Together, Sodom and Gomorrah provided a point of comparison for the sinfulness of Israel and other nations (Deut. 32:32; Isa. 1:10; Jer. 23:14). The memory of their destruction provided a picture of God’s judgment (Isa. 13:19; Jer. 49:18; Matt. 10:14-15; 11:23-24) and made them an example to be avoided (Deut. 29:23-25; 2 Pet. 2:6). ”

There is a particular segment to this story of Sodom and Gomorrah that most Bible scholars, preachers, and teachers have never addressed. I would like to share it with you, because it is devastatingly true in America today.

The entire society of Sodom must have been supportive of homosexual activity. Schools, churches, courts, social organizations of all types, had to have been supportive.

They had to have taught that it is normal sexual activity.

Why do I say this? Because of the Biblical account, Genesis 19:2-4. God’s holy angels [who had taken the form of human men] sent to rescue Lot and his family before God destroyed the cities, spent the evening in Lot’s house, where he fixed them dinner. In verse 4, we see quite a spectacle develop. The homosexual men of every part of the city, both young and old, surrounded the house to demand that the male guests in Lot’s house come outside. Why did they want these disguised angels to come outside? So they could have sex with them. Now, wait a minute! The homosexual men outside Lot’s house intended to have group sex with these ‘men’ in PUBLIC! In public! In America today, we still have laws that make it illegal for anyone to have sex outside, in public. Many, many public rest stops along our highways have been closed because homosexual men were meeting there and having sex there. We have laws that would have made these men of Sodom fearful of having sex IN PUBLIC.

Therefore, because these men showed no fear of being arrested, we can only conclude that, prior to this event, the laws of Sodom had to have been changed, allowing public sex, laws which bestowed a mantle of societal approval upon public sex!!

Such was the condition of Sodom and Gomorrah when God destroyed them physically, a national execution. Jesus said that, at the Time of the Great Tribulation, societies would exhibit the same behavior as the people in Sodom exhibited before God destroyed them. Read Luke 17:28-30.

Does this mean that America, and the other nations of the world will soon change their laws to decriminalize homosexuality, thus possibly allowing public sex acts? I believe this is only the logical conclusion to the process we are seeing today, where governmental acceptance of homosexuality is growing by leaps and bounds. Today, President Clinton has forbidden the military services from discharging anyone for homosexual orientation. Public schools are now teaching its students to be accepting of those who are homosexual, and we get this same message in all our media. Even the Boy Scouts of America has come under fire for not allowing anyone who is homosexual to be a scoutmaster.

Soon, probably after the Rapture of the Church, American laws will be changed, probably to allow public sex, not just of homosexuals but also of heterosexuals. We see a foretaste of this today, when participants in Gay Pride parades simulate sexual acts as the floats are going down the streets.

And, when America finally accepts public sex, we can look back at the work TV and movies have done to prepare the way for this change to occur. TV and movies prepared people’s minds and hearts for this ultimate change.

Parents, you need to seize control of your TV set, even if such action creates a major fight with your children. We are in the era of the End Times, where spiritual warfare is prophesied to be the heaviest. Soon, very soon, you will be standing before Jesus Christ on Rewards Day to give an account of your life. When Jesus starts reviewing the way you raised your children, are you going to be able to hear Jesus compliment you on fighting the good fight to raise your children in the “Fear and Admonition of the Lord?” We will not be held accountable for the way in which our children turned out, spiritually, but we will be held responsible for the way in which we fought the spiritual battle involved in raising them.

Parents, TURN YOUR TV OFF. OR, THROW IT OUT!

The time of the end is approaching quickly, and we see many signs of the condition of society of which the Bible prophesied that would exist at this time. This assault on the morality of our citizens is only one of these prophesied events. Are you spiritually ready? Is your family? Are you adequately protecting your loved ones? This is the reason for this ministry, to enable you to first understand the peril facing you, and then help you develop strategies to warn and protect your loved ones. Once you have been thoroughly trained, you can also use your knowledge as a means to open the door of discussion with an unsaved person. I have been able to use it many times, and have seen people come to Jesus Christ as a result. These perilous times are also a time when we can reach many souls for Jesus Christ, making an eternal difference.

P> Are you spiritually ready? Is your family? Are you adequately protecting your loved ones? This is the reason for this ministry, to enable you to first understand the peril facing you, and then help you develop strategies to warn and protect your loved ones. Once you have been thoroughly trained, you can also use your knowledge as a means to open the door of discussion with an unsaved person. I have been able to use it many times, and have seen people come to Jesus Christ as a result. These perilous times are also a time when we can reach many souls for Jesus Christ, making an eternal difference.

If you have accepted Jesus Christ as your personal Savior, but have been very lukewarm in your spiritual walk with Him, you need to immediately ask Him for forgiveness and for renewal. He will instantly forgive you, and fill your heart with the joy of the Holy Spirit. Then, you need to begin a daily walk of prayer and personal Bible Study.

If you have never accepted Jesus Christ as Savior, but have come to realize His reality and the approaching End of the Age, and want to accept His FREE Gift of Eternal Life, you can also do so now, in the privacy of your home. Once you accept Him as Savior, you are spiritually Born Again, and are as assured of Heaven as if you were already there. Then, you can rest assured that the Kingdom of Antichrist will not touch you spiritually. If you would like to become Born Again, turn to our Salvation Page now.

We hope you have been blessed by this ministry, which seeks to educate and warn people, so that they can see the coming New World Order — Kingdom of Antichrist — in their daily news.

God bless you.

Source

Thoughts are Things, Thoughts are Real

Have you ever wondered the power of your thoughts? I think that saying “The World Is Your Apple” is quite true and you can manifest things in to your life if you just put your mind into it. This wonderful quote is from one of my all time favorite movies called Ghostbusters where Dr. Wenkman says this:

venkam_and_ray

Image Source

“For whatever reasons, Ray, call it . . . fate, call it luck, call it karma. I believe everything happens for a reason. I believe that we were destined to get thrown out of this dump.”

And here’s little article about karma:

Reactions to past thoughts and actions become our fate, destiny, and karma. An individual’s fate is simply the rebounding effects of previous choices remembered by its soul. The reason the effects of these previous choices often seem unfair to the conscious mind is because the personality doesn’t see beyond its own life for sources of current conditions.

As companions of God, we are free to live and choose and grow almost as we desire, but not without being subject to the Universal, Spiritual law. Through meeting our thoughts, actions, and words we learn to discern wisdom from folly, lasting strength from weakness, and true life from illusion. In turn we become more able to fulfill our ultimate purpose for existing: to be a companion to the Universal Creator. The law is actually a magnificent tool for perfect learning. It is completely impersonal everyone experiences it equally and for the purpose of enlightenment.

The law of karma is not some fierce god in the sky keeping track of everything so that it can zap people when they least expect it. Most karmic reactions, in fact, come from the individual’s own deep memory of what it has done.

Karma has been described as memory. Karma is memory coming to consciousness again. What has occurred in the past is recalled and has an effect on the present. Now, the recollection may not surface to the conscious level; the personality may have no awareness of the memory, in fact. Yet, it exists at the deeper, soul level. Nevertheless, the soul sees through the same eyes as the personality and is reminded of its past use of free will and consciousness. Naturally, some of these memories will be compatible with the Universal Mind and some will not. Memory is an important concept in understanding how the law of karma works.

As a soul draws closer to the Universal Mind, it becomes aware that some of its memories are not compatible with the Creator, and since its ultimate purpose for being is companionship with the Creator, it seeks out opportunities to resolve these incompatible memories.

Suppose a soul criticizes another soul among its peers and behind its back. As it becomes more aware of its true nature, it will recall this wrong and, because of its incompatibility with the Creator, will seek to correct it. Now, the resolution could take many forms. The soul might seek out an opportunity to work closely with the injured soul as a supporter, assistant, publicist, agent, or the like. Or perhaps it would seek to re-create the original scene putting itself in a position to criticize the other soul again in front of the same peers. The test would be to see if the soul would choose not to criticize this time, even if it meant a certain loss of position for itself. Throughout all this the soul grows wiser and more compatible with the Creator.

If, however, a soul has gotten so far away from its true nature that it has no conscience, then the law of karma can become a formidable obstacle to any further free-will action. Such a soul becomes surrounded by its karma; everywhere it turns, it meets the terrible effects of its previous action and thoughts. Yet, even a soul who has gotten in this pathetic situation can return to perfection because there is no total condemnation from the Creator or the law. If the soul turns away from its self-centeredness and begins acting, reacting, thinking, and speaking like a companion to the Universe, then the law is just as perfect as it is with error; and the reactions begin to build and establish a new destiny for that soul.

Karma is memory. As one recalls or relives situations, one meets self again, and a new decision point, or crossroads, is presented to the soul. In life, “good” would be equated with compatible, harmonious actions and thoughts which consider the needs and desires of others, along with self’s needs and desires. “Evil” would be equated with actions and thoughts that are motivated by a self-orientation that pays little or no attention to the needs and desires of others and the Whole. Metaphysically speaking, good results in oneness, and evil results in a sense of separation. Decisions in one’s life could be approached by evaluating which choices promote greater oneness and which promote separation.

One must meet every bit of one’s karma. However, there is a way that it can be modified, softened, even ameliorated. If a soul, knowing another soul has wronged it, forgives that soul and holds no lingering resentment perhaps has even forgotten the wrong in the depths of its forgiveness and understanding then it begins to take hold of the power of forgiveness. The more it forgives, the more it perceives and understands forgiveness. Then, when it approaches the Universal Consciousness and realizes it possesses memories that are incompatible with It, forgiveness is much more viable, removing the barrier of separation. The law is so precise (what one gives one receives; no exceptions) that if one begins having mercy on and forgiveness of others, one begins to receive mercy and forgiveness upon oneself. Unless, of course, one refuses to forgive oneself.

All of one’s karma has to be met. And yet, no soul is given more than it can bear to carry this is the paradoxical blessing hidden in the limitations of time and space. A soul is given the time it needs to turn away from its selfish ways and, like the prodigal son, return home to a feast of joy and welcome from our Creator. Reincarnation is not a way to avoid judgment and responsibility; it is a way to allow the soul enough time to correct its mistakes and develop itself.

Source

The Power of Thought

Something to think about:

Excerpted from The Energy of Life by Vladimir Megre, book 7 of The Ringing Cedars Series

Thoughts Which Create

Man’s life! On what or on whom does it depend? Why do some become emperors or regimental commanders, while others are obliged to fend for scraps at garbage dumps? One opinion holds that each person’s fate is pre-determined from birth. That would make man nothing more than an insignificant cog in some mechanised system, and not the highly organised creation of God.

According to a different opinion, Man (1) is a self-sufficient creation, including, without exception, all the diverse energies of the vast Universe. But there is in Man an energy peculiar to him alone. It is known as tbe energy of thought. Once Man realises just what kind of energy is in his possession and learns to exploit it to the full, then he will be a ruler of the whole Universe.

Which of these two mutually exclusive definitions of Man is true? Perhaps the following ancient parable -you could call it an anecdote -will help us arrive at the answer.

A man fed up with his life ran out into the woods at the edge of town, threw up his hands, clenched his fists and railed at God:

“I can’t go on with my life. Your earthly household is filled with nothing but injustice and chaos. Some people go gallivanting ’round town in expensive cars and dine in fine restaurants, while others fend for scraps at garbage dumps. Me, for instance – why; I ain’t got enough money to buy me a new pair of shoes. If You, God, are just – that is, if You exist at all – then make my lottery ticket hit the jackpot.”

At that moment the clouds parted in the heavens, a warm sunbeam caressed the complainant’s face and a calm, clear voice sounded from above:

“Do not worry; My son. I am prepared to fulfil your request”

The man was overjoyed. He walked along the street with a smile on his face, happily peering into shop windows and imagining what kind of goods his lottery winnings might buy. A year passed. The man won nothing. He concluded God had let him down. Now the man, who by this time was really fed up, went back to the same place in the woods where he had heard God’s promise and cried:

“You didn’t keep your promise to me, God. You let me down. I’ve been waiting for a whole year now. I’ve been dremning about the things I’ll buy with the money I win. But a whole year’s gone by; and I ain’t got no winnings yet.”

“Oh, My dear son,” came the sad response from the heavens.”You wanted to win a lot of money in the lottery. So why over the whole year did you not buy a single lottery ticket?”

This little parable or anecdote has been making the rounds lately. People tend to laugh at the loser.”How come he didn’t catch on that for his dream to come true he first had to buy at least one lottery ticket?” they ask. “But this chap didn’t even take the most obvious first step!” It’s not the parable itself that’s important here, or whether this situation ever actually happened. What is important is how people relate to the chain of events recounted in this story.

The fact that people laugh at the unfortunate dimwit tells us that they intuitively, perhaps subconsciously, realise that their own future life depends not on some kinf of Higher Power or Divine Design, but on themselves too.

And now everybody can try and analyse their own life situations. Have they done everything they possibly can on their own to make their dream come true? I dare say, and not without some justification, that any dream – even one that seems to be unreal and utterly fantasaical – will come true if only the individual wanting it to come true takes simple and consistent actions toward his goal. This statement could be illustrated with a whole range of examples. Here is one of them.

A Bride for an English Lord

One day at a small local market in the city of Vladimir I happened to witness an incident between a young salesgirl and an inebriated male customer. The girl was selling cigarettes. She was evidently new on the job and hadn’t yet boned up very well on her merchandise. She was getting the brand-names of the cigarettes mixed up and took a long time to wait on each customer. A small queue had formed – about three people. The last person in line, a drunken male, shouted out to the salesgirl:

“Hey, can’t you move a little faster, birdbrain!”

The girl’s cheeks blushed bright red. Several passers-by stopped to stare at the hapless girl. The drunk continued shouting out his unflattering remarks. He wanted to buy two packs of Primas, but when his turn came, the girl refused to serve him. Flushed with embarrassment and clearly having a hard time holding back her tears, she declared to the customer:

“You are being insulting, and I refuse to serve you.”

At first the man was dumbfounded at this unexpected turn of events. Then he faced the growing crowd of gawkers and launched into an even more insulting tirade:

“Will you just look at this stupid jackass?! If you got yourself a husband, he’d complain in no uncertain terms if you hobbled about the kitchen like a lame hen!”

“I wouldn’t let even my husband insult me like that,” the girl replied.

“Who d’you think you are, anyway? Nothing but a stubborn jackass!” the inebriated man went on, shouting even louder and more irritatingly. “She won’t let her husband – Maybe you’re planning on marrying some English lord?”

“Maybe a lord, that’s my business,” replied the girl tersely and turned away. The situation was heating up. Neither side was willing to give in. A sizeable crowd of market regulars had gathered to watch things unfold. Onlookers began scoffing at the young salesgirl’s declared intention to marry an English lord. Another girl came over from the next stall and stood beside her friend. She just stood there, without saying a word. They stood there silently; two young girls who looked to be just out of high school. The crowd that had gathered were now talking amongst themselves about the girls’ insolent and haughty behaviour.

Most of the snide remarks were about the girl’s pie-in-the-sky hopes of marrying a lord, along with her over-estimation of her attributes and opportunities. The dilemma was solved by a young man, the owner of the market stalls. When he first approached, he demanded in rather severe tones that the girl sell the cigarettes to the customer. However, after hearing her refusal, he quickly hit upon a solution satisfactory to all. Reaching into his pocket he pulled out a fifty-rouble note and addressed the girl:

“Madam, if you would be so kind, and if it is not too much trouble, please sell me two packages of Primas.”

“Of course,” responded the girl, handing him the cigarettes. The young man in turn passed the cigarettes to the male customer. The conflict was over and the crowd dispersed. This story has a sequel a quite unexpected one at that. Each time I went by the market thereafter, I couldn’t help paying attention to these two young salesgirls. They worked just as deftly as their senior fellow-workers, but at the same time significantly distinguished themselves from them. They were slender of figure, modestly but neatly dressed, makeup not overdone, and their movements were far more elegant than the others’. The girls continued working at the market for almost a year and then both disappeared at the same time.

It was about six months later, in the summertime, at the same market, that I noticed an elegant young woman walking beside the fruit stalls. She stood out from the crowd by her proud bearing and fashionable expensive attire. This striking young woman was accompanied by a dapper-looking gentleman carrying a basket filled with a variety of appetizing fruits.

It dawned on me that this young woman who was attracting all sorts of attention from the men around – as well as (no doubt) jealous glances from the women was none other than the friend of the cigarette salesgirl. I went over and explained to the young couple especially to the lady’s concerned companion the reason for my curiosity. Finally the woman recognised me. We sat down at a table in an open-air cafe and Natasha (as she was called) recounted to me the events that had taken place over the past year and a half. Her story went as follows:

The day when Katya had that incident with the customer in front of all the regulars we decided to quit our jobs so people wouldn’t laugh at us. You remember how Katya said back then that she was going to marry an English lord. And people laughed at her. We realised they would go on laughing and pointing fingers at us. But we didn’t manage to find work anywhere else. You see, we’d just finished high school, and didn’t make it when we applied to college. Well, all right, I got average marks, but I Katya was a real brain. She passed her exams with flying colours, but still didn’t get in. They’d cut back on the number of free college places, and she didn’t have the money to pay for her education – her mum makes a pittance, and there’s no dad. So we ended up taking sales jobs at the market, since they wouldn’t hire us anywhere else. We began working and swotting [studying hard] to sit the next year’s college exams. But a week after the incident at the market Katya all of a sudden turns to me and says:

“I’ve got to prepare myself to be worthy of being the wife of an English lord. D’you want to train along with me?”

I thought she was joking, but she was dead serious. Even back at school Katya had always been pretty obsessive about whatever she put her mind to. She went to the library and found the syllabus of a seminary (2) for young ladies, which she adapted to modern times. And we started training like crazy according to Katya’s syllabus. We did dancing and aerobics, we studied English and English history, along with the rules of etiquette and good manners. We watched political discussions on TV so we could hold conversation with intelligent people. Even while we were at work in our stall we tried to behave as though we were at a high-society gathering, so that our manners would acquire a natural feel. We earned money, but didn’t spend it on ourselves. We didn’t even buy makeup, so we could save. We were saving so we could have fancy outfits custom made, as well as for a trip to England.

Katya said, you see, that English lords would never come round a small market like this in Vladimir, which meant we had to go to England. Our chances would be far greater there. So we went to England with a tourist group. The two weeks there simply flew by. Of course, you understand, there were no English lords to greet us or take us around. And I really had no expectations for myself – I was just doing this to keep Katya company. But she actually had hopes. Once she gets something into her head, that’s it. She never stopped looking every Englishman in the face, searching for her intended. We even went to a dance club a couple of times, but nobody asked us to dance, not even once.

It was the day of our departure, and we were on our way out to the motor coach from our hotel, and Katya still kept looking around, ever hopeful. We stopped right on the hotel steps, when Katya suddenly puts her bag down, looks off to one side and says: “Here he comes!”

I look, and lo and behold, walking along the sidewalk toward us is a young man, minding his own business and paying no attention to us. Just as I expected, he came right up to where we were standing, but didn’t even glance at Katya and walked right by. And then all of a sudden Katya – coo, blow me away! – calls out to him.

The young man turns to look at us. Katya goes up to him slowly but confidently and says to him in English: “My name is Katya. I am from Russia. Now I am leaving to go to airport on a bus with my tour-group. I have approached you … I have feeling that I can make you a very good wife. I do not yet love you, but I shall be able to love you, and you will love me. We shall have good children together. A little boy and a little girl. We shall be happy together. And now, if you wish, you can accompany me to say good-bye at airport”

The young man just stood there staring intently at Katya without saying a word. He was dumbfounded, no doubt from the shock. Then he said he had an important business meeting, wished her bon voyage and walked off.

The whole way to the airport Katya sat staring out the window. We didn’t say a word to each other. Both Katya and I felt awkward in front of all the tourists who saw the scene in front of the hotel. I could literally feel my skin tingling at all those people making fun of Katya and accusing her. But when we arrived at the airport and were getting off the coach, right there was none other than this same young Englishlnan, greeting Katya with a huge bouquet of flowers in his hand. She put her bag down no, she simply let it fall to the pavement. She didn’t take the bouquet, but buried her head in his chest and began crying. He dropped the bouquet, and the flowers scattered all over. I helped the other tourists gather them up, while they just stood there. And the Englishman was stroking Katya’s head. And as though there were nobody else around, he kept telling her what a fool he was for almost letting fate slip through his fingers, how if he didn’t catch up with her, he would suffer for it his whole life, and kept on thanking Katya for finding him. Meanwhile, as it turned out, the plane’s departure was delayed. I shan’t tell you how, but I was the one who managed to delay it.

Her Englishman turned out to be from a family of British diplomats and he himself was about to be posted to some embassy. As soon as we got back to Russia, he started ringing up Katya every day. They’d talk for hours. Katya’s now in England, and pregnant. I think they really do love each other. And now I believe in love at first sight.

When Natasha finished telling me her amazing story, she gave a smile to her companion sitting beside her. I asked whether they had known each other long. And the young man answered:

“You see, I was in the same tourist group. When the Englishman’s flowers got strewn all over, Natasha started picking them up, and I began helping her. Now I carry her fruit basket for her. Who are we, compared to English lords?!”

Natasha lovingly placed her hand on her companion’s shoulder and said with a smile: “And just who are they compared to you ~ our Russian men?!”

Then the happy girl turned to me and said:”Andrei and I got married a month ago. And here we are, come to see my parents.”

After hearing the story of these girls, a lot of people might think: well, they were just lucky. Not a typical situation. But if I dare say it, the situation in this case was absolutely typical and entirely normal. More than that, I would affirm that other girls could predict a similar destiny for themselves if they are prepared to follow the pattern set by Katya and Natasha. Of course there may be certain differences – names, the type of suitor, and the time-frame involved – but a similar situation happening with others is already a predetermined fact. Predetermined by whom? By the girls themselves, their way of thinking and the consistent steps they take toward their goal. Think about it. Katya had a dream, or a goal: to marry an Englishman. What prompted this dream is unimportant. She was probably turned off by the atmosphere of the market, the drunken customers and how rude they were, or maybe the shameful taunts of the customer in question.

In any case, a dream was born. What of it? What young girl doesn’t dream of a prince driving a white Mercedes, and yet still ends up marrying a typical loser? In the vast majority of cases their dreams do not come true. I concede that, of course, but the reason they don’t come true is simply that their actions, or more precisely, their inaction in respect to their dream is like the anecdote about the lottery ticket when someone dreams about winning big at the lottery and even asks God for help, but doesn’t take the first elementary step of buying a single ticket. The girls began taking action, and a consistent pattern was realised: dreamthoughtaction. Try removing just one of these elements from the chain, and the girls’ fate would have turned out completely differently.

You Create Your Own Destiny

Man’s destiny! Many are wont to think that Man’s fate is decided by someone up there. But this ‘someone’ simply makes available to every Man the most powerful energy in the Universe – an energy capable of not only shaping its holder’s destiny; but of creating whole new galaxies. This energy is called human tbought.

It is not enough just to know that this is so. One must become consciously aware of this phenomenon – one must feel it.

How completely we are able to become aware of it, to feel and understand it, determines the degree to which the secrets of this vast Universe of ours unfold before us, the degree to which we perceive how its wonders – or, more precisely; its natural phenomena – work.

It is only the conscious awareness and acceptance of the energy of thought that will allow us to make our lives and the lives of our loved ones truly happy. And yet it is precisely a happy life that is predestined for Man on the Earth. And so we are obliged to persuade ourselves of the indisputability of the following conclusions:
First: Man is a thinking being
Second: tbe power of the energy of tbought bas no equal in tbe Universe: everytbing we see, including ourselves, is created by tbe energy of thougbt. We can name off millions of objects from a primitive hammer to a space ship, yet the appearance of each one of these is preceded by thought.

We can name off millions of objects from a primitive hammer to a space ship, yet the appearance of each one of these is preceded by thought.

Our imagination builds a material object in space unseen to our eyes. Just because we don’t yet glimpse its materialisation doesn’t mean that the object doesn’t exist. It is already constructed in mental space, and this is more significant than its subsequent materialisation.

A space ship is constructed by the thought of one or more people. We still don’t see it, we can’t touch it, yet at the same time it exists! It exists in a dimension invisible to us, but later it materialises, taking on a form we can see with our ordinary sight.

Which is more important in the construction of a space details according to the blueprints presented to him, or the thought of the designer and builder? Of course the physical labour on any project is absolutely necessary; but nothing can displace the primacy of tbougbt.

A real space ship can suffer a catastrophic accident, caused not by some kind of defective part, but always by an inadequately developed thought. In ordinary parlance it is known as tbougbtlessness.

Thought is capable of foreseeing any kind of accident. In thought there are no unforeseen situations. Yet all sorts of accidents and irregularities do happen. Why? Because of haste in turning the project into material reality; not allowing it to be sufficiently thought through.

Anyone who thinks this through on their own can come to the same indisputable conclusion: all objects that have ever been manufactured on the Earth are materialised thoughts.

Now it is vitally necessary to realise that absolutely all life situations, including life itself, are formed first of all in thought.

The world of living Nature which we see, including Man himself, was originally formed by God’s thought.

Just like God, Man is capable of forming with his thought not only new objects but his own life situations as well.

If your thought is insufficiently developed, or prevented by some cause from freely making use of its inherent energy and speed capabilities, your life situations will be influenced by somebody else’s thoughts – possibly the thoughts of your family, acquaintances, or society in general.

But note that even in this case your life situations are determined afore time by human thought. And you have only yourselves to blame if you have choked and imprisoned your own thinking, thereby subjecting yourselves to the will of another person’s thoughts, meaning that your successes or failures in life are already dependent on this other person or persons.

You may be persuaded of what I have just said through a variety of examples in life. Think what a Man does before becoming a famous performing artist? First of all he dreams about it, naturally, then thinks up a plan of how to attain his dream, and then steps into action. takes part in amateur productions, studies at an appropriate school, and then takes a job in the theatre, film studio or symphony orchestra.

Some people may protest and say that while everybody dreams of becoming the most famous performing artist, only a few actually achieve this, while others are obliged to look for work in another field that has nothing to do with a career in the arts. Besides the dream, one needs talent too. Yes, of course, that is true. But talent is also a product of the power of thought.

What about physical and natural gifts? They are significant, of course. But, then again, human thought is not so stupid as to inspire a legless person to enroll in a ballet school.

How can it be, the reader may wonder: if everything, even one’s profession and well-being, depended on one’s own thoughts, then surely everybody would be rich and famous, and there wouldn’t be any people eking out a pitiful existence, rummaging through garbage dumps in search of something to eat?
Well, now, let’s head off to a garbage dump, in the literal sense of the word.

‘Garbage-dump thinking’

I did this in the following manner. I let some stubble grow on my face, rumpled my hair and borrowed some old work clothes from a painter friend. Then I took a plastic bag and a stick and walked up to a garbage dumpster. I rummaged about with a stick in garbage and came up with several empty bottles, which I put into the plastic bag, before proceeding to the dumpster at a neighbouring building. My efforts were rewarded. I had been at the second dumpster no more than ten minutes – fifteen tops – when I was virtually set upon by a man wielding a metal rod in his hands.

“Keep your paws off what doesn’t belong to you,” he said in a tone that brooked no contradiction.
“You’re saying that this is your territory?” I asked calmly; taking a few steps back from the dumpster, at the same time handing him my plastic bag with the bottles.
“Whose else would it be?” the man replied, already sounding less aggressive than before. He took my bag and began raking through the contents of the garbage dump, paying no attention to me.
“Maybe you could show me where there’s some freebies around?” I enquired, adding: “I’ll make it worth your while.”
“White,” responded the unofficial owner of the dumpster.
I went to the store and picked up a bottle of ‘white’ vodka (3) along with a few snacks. Over drinks we got to know each other, and Pavel shared with me a lot of the tricks of his trade, and believe me, there were quite a few.

You have to know, for example, what days especially to guard against ‘transients’ like me invading and pinching one’s ‘property’. Especially after holidays, when a lot of bottles get tossed out. It is also important to know which refuse materials contain base metals, and how to collect them – some dealers pay more for glass containers and base metals. And to know what to do with discarded clothing that’s still fit to wear.

I attempted to change the subject.

While Pavel was capable of expressing his opinions on politics and the government, he did so with considerably less interest. He had a one-track mind everything revolved
around the dumpsters. As a final conclusive test I suggested the following to him:
“You know, Pavel, there’s a chap building a house not too far away who’s looking for a security guard over the winter, as well as to help in the construction, for which he’s willing to pay extra. And supply groceries to boot. Every week his driver brings potatoes, onions and cereal. You’re a decent fellow – he’ll hire you. If you like, we can go have a word with him.”

After a few drinks, as might be expected, we had become friends. Which made the sudden sharp shift in his mood all the more unexpected. First he spent about thirty seconds in intensive thought. Then after staring at me another thirty seconds in a kind of standoffish silence, he finally came out with what was on his mind:
“You think I’ve been drinkin’ and not realised what’s going on? What’s all this business, creep, about me being hired as a guard, just so’s you can take over my dumpsters?”

He didn’t even ask what kind ofwage a security guard might earn, or what kind of accommodations might be included, or what kind of work, specifically; he might have to do for the extra pay. His thought was completely concentrated on his dumpsters, working out the best way to take care of them and protect them from competitors.
So it turns out that this Man predetermined the course of his thought deciding the questions of his existence on the basis of garbage dumpsters – and then followed the direction of his thought.

One could cite quite a number of other examples confirming the indisputability of the fact that the creation of all material objects, life situations and social phenomena is preceded by the energy of thought.

One Man can influence another through his own thoughts. This is attested in ancient tales and parables. Here is what Anastasia’s grandfather had to say about the energy of human thought.

A Goddess of a Wife

“Yes, Vladimir, Man’s thought has access to energy unsurpassed. Many of the creations of this energy are either dismissed as magic or counted as miracles and ascribed to a higher power.

“Take, for example, the ‘miracle icons.’ Why would they suddenly become miraculous? Why would a piece of wooden board with a hand-painted image on it all of a sudden have the power to work miracles? It happens when iconographers imbue their work with a sufficient amount of their own mental energy. Those who look at the icon then add their own energy. People talk about a ‘prayed-over icon’ – in other words, an icon imbued with a goodly amount of the energy of human thoughts

“It used to be that iconographers knew about the properties of this great energy. Before approaching a particular work, they fasted to cleanse their body of impurities, at the
same time intensifying their thought. Then they entered into a state of detachment, focusing their energy on a single task – the painting of the icon. When it was completely finished, they spent another long period contemplating what they had done. And miracles were sometimes the result.”People sometimes see unusual phenomena, or various kinds of angels. But note that people invariably see only what they are thinking about. They invariably see only the images they believe in.

“Christians, for exalnple, can see only their own saints. Moslems see only theirs. That is because they are beholding the projections of their own or the general collective thought.
“Back only fifteen hundred years ago there were people who understood the power and properties of the energy of human thought. There are parables about this. Would you
like to hear one?”
“Yes, I would.”
“I shall translate it from its ancient tongue into contemporary language, and change the setting to modern terms to make it more understandable. But tell me first, how does a
man who has been married to a woman for a long time behave. What does he do when he comes home?”

“Well, a lot of husbands, as long as they don’t habitually reach for the bottle, will sit down in front of the television set and either read a paper or watch TV They might take out the garbage, if their wife asks them to.”
”And what about the women?”
“There’s no question about that – they get supper ready in the kitchen, and afterward wash the dishes.”
“Fine. That will help me translate the ancient parable into modern terms.”

Once upon a time there lived an ordinary husband and wife. The wife’s name was Elena, her husband was Ivan. Every day the husband “would come home from work, sit down in his favourite chair by the television set and begin reading the newspaper. His wife Elena would get supper ready. As she gave Ivan his supper she would nag him that he never did anything useful around the place, and was not earning enough money. Ivan got irritated by his wife’s nagging.
But instead of giving her some kind of gruff response, he simply thought to himself: She herself ‘s a dirty slut, and she’s telling me what to do. But when we got married, sbe was so totally different ~ she was beautiful, she was tender.

One day when this nagging wife demanded Ivan take out the garbage, he reluctantly tore himself away from the TV and headed outdoors with the dustbin. Upon returning, he stopped in the doorway and turned to God in his thought:
“O, Lord! O, Lord! Just look at how lousy my life’s turned out! Do I really have to while away all my remaining years with such a nagging and ugly wife? This isn’t life, it’s sheer torture!”
And then all of a sudden Ivan heard the quiet voice of God:

“My son, I could help alleviate your troubles, I could give you a splendid goddess of a wife, only if your neighbours noticed a sudden change in your life, they might become greatly astonished. Let us work this way: I shall change your wife just a little at a time. I shall imbue her with the spirit of a goddess and improve her outward appearance. Only you must remember that if you want to live with a goddess, you have to make your own life worthy of a goddess.”
“Thank you, O Lord! Any man would be happy to change his life for the sake of a goddess. But tell me: when will You start making changes in my wife?”
“I shall begin a few little changes right away. And minute by minute I shall be changing her for the better.”
Ivan went back into his home, sat down in his chair, picked up the paper and turned the television back on. Only he did not feel like reading, or watching any TV films. He could not wait to peek and see whether his wife had started changing – even just a little.

He got up and opened the kitchen door. Leaning against the door-post, he began watching his wife intently. She was standing with her back to him, washing the supper dishes. All at once Elena felt herself being watched and turned toward the doorway. Their eyes met. Ivan looked at his wife and thought: No, I don’t see any changes going on in my wife. Seeing the unusual attention her husband was paying her and not being able to figure it out, Elena all at once straightened her hair, and a rosy blush came over her cheeks as she asked:
“What is it, Ivan? Why are you looking at me so intently?”
The husband could not think of what to say. Embarrassed, he blurted out:
“Well, maybe … the dishes … maybe I could help you wash them? I was just thinking about it, for some reason.”
“The dishes? You help me?” the wife echoed in surprise, taking off her much-soiled apron. “Well, you see, I’ve already done them.”
Wow! She’s changing right before my eyes! Ivan thought. Look how much prettier she’s become all of a sudden!
And then he started drying the dishes.
The next day after work Ivan couldn’t wait to get home.
He couldn’t wait to see how his nagging wife was little by little being transformed into a goddess.
Hasn’t she got a lot of goddess in her already? But I haven’t changed even a little bit myself, as usual In any case, I should buy her some flowers, so I won’t fall flat on my face before a goddess!
Upon opening the door to his home, Ivan stood entranced in amazement. There before him stood Elena in her party dress, the same one he had bought her last year. She was
sporting a neat hairdo, complete with a bright ribbon. was dumbfounded. With some awkwardness he offered the flowers to Elena, not being able to take his eyes off her. She accepted the flowers and gave a little gasp. She lowered her eyelids and a rosy blush filled her cheeks.
Oh, what marvellous eyelids goddesses have! What meekness they express! What extraordinary inner beauty, and outward looks!

And Ivan gasped in turn, upon seeing the table set with their fancy china and two candles burning on the table, along with two wine-glasses and the food with its divinely tempting aromas.
He sat down to the table, and Elena his wife sat down opposite him. But then suddenly she jumped up and said:

“I’m so sorry, I forgot to turn the TV on for you. But here, I’ve got today’s paper for you.”
“Never mind the TV; and I don’t really feel like reading the paper either – they all keep saying the same thing,” Ivan responded with sincerity. “I’d rather you tell me what you’d like to do tomorrow, Saturday.”
Completely overwhelmed, Elena asked in amazement:
“What would you like to do?”
“Well, I happened to pick us up a couple of theatre tickets today. Anyway; tomorrow afternoon, I thought you might like to do a bit of shopping. Since we’re going to the theatre, I thought we’d drop into a store first and buy you a dress suitable for the occasion.”

Ivan just caught himself in time from blurting out his cherished secret: a dress suitable for a goddess. Embarrassed, he looked at her again and gave another gasp. A goddess was indeed sitting at the table before him. Her face was beaming with joy; and her eyes were sparkling. Her restrained smile was just slightly inquisitive.
O Lord, how marvellous goddesses are after all! But if she keeps on getting better day by day, can I become worthy of this goddess?
Ivan mused. All of a sudden, a thought struck him like lightning: I’ve got to do it! I’ve got to do it while this goddess is here with me. I’ve got to ask her, plead with her to bear my child. A child which will come from me and from this most marvellous goddess!

”A penny for your thoughts, Ivan! Could that be excitement I see in your face?” Elena asked her husband.
He sat there excitedly, not sure how to talk about so precious a thing. This was no piece of cake asking a goddess to bear a child! This was not a gift God had promised him. He did not know how to tell her about his wish. Fumbling with a corner of the tablecloth, Ivan got up from the table and pleaded, blushing:
“I don’t know… Do you think… But I… wanted to say …for a long time now …I want to have a child with you my beautiful goddess!”
Whereupon she, Elena, came over to Ivan, her husband. From her love-filled eyes a tear of joy rolled down her rosy cheek. She placed her hand on Ivan’s shoulder, and her breath flared in a warm flush.
What a night that was! What a morning! And oh, what a day it is! How marvellous it is to live with a goddess! thought Ivan, as he bundled up his second grandson for an outdoor stroll.

“What did you understand from this parable, Vladimir?”
“I understood all of it. God didn’t actually help Ivan. All he did was listen to God’s voice. Ivan made his own wife a goddess through his thought.”
“Of course, you are right: Ivan created his own happiness with his thought. He made his wife a goddess and changed himself. But God did help Ivan.”

“When?”
“Back when God gave everything to each of us, when He was contemplating the creation of Man. And explaining everything to the first Man he created. Do you remember God’s words from the book Co-creation (4)? He said: ”’My son, you are infinite, you are eternal, within you are your dreams of creation.”

“These words, Vladimir, are still true today. Every Man has within himself creative dreams. The question is only: in which direction are they aimed? And how powerful is the thought, including its energy, in His sons and daughters living on the Earth today?”

Vladimir Megre

Source

Realm of The Ring Lords

If you have read Tolkien’s Lord Of The Rings saga, this article would be very interesting to read:

J.R.R. Tolkien’s The Lord of the Rings is one of the most enchanting and successful tales of all time. First issued in the 1950s, this famous trilogy could just as well have emanated from the Dark Ages or medieval times, for it has all the qualities and attributes of the most ancient Grail and Ring traditions. This was made possible by the fact that Tolkien (an Oxford professor of Anglo-Saxon and English language) had the legendary wealth of ages at his fingertips and moulded his story accordingly.

In considering the history of the Ring Quest, its parallel association with the Quest for the Holy Grail becomes increasingly apparent, as do the origins of fairies, elves, pixies, sprites, gnomes and goblins. Ring lore is also deeply rooted in many of the best loved nursery tales, and provides the essential facts behind numerous time-honored characters of popular legend.
Grail stories are generally associated with Arthurian knights roaming the Wasteland in search of the sacred relic. But the genre also embodies many other questing tales, incorporating such characters as Cinderella, Robin Hood, Sleeping Beauty and Count Dracula. Each account holds its own separate mystery and fascination, but it is not generally understood that they all stem from a common historical base which is rooted in the ancient culture of the Ring Lords.

Even though some of the themes have their origins in very old lore, the majority of these tales were newly slanted from the Dark Ages onwards, when the Church set its sights against the Ring tradition. This was especially the case from medieval times when the persecution of heretics was in full swing, leading to the brutal Inquisitions which began in the 13th century.

From around 4000 BC, the Ring was a primary device of the Anunnaki overlords, who were recorded as having been responsible for the establishment of municipal government and kingly practice in ancient Mesopotamia. In view of this, it is of particular relevance that, in 1967, when Professor Tolkien was asked about the Middle-earth environment of The Lord of the Rings, he wrote that he perceived its setting to be about 4000 BC.

In this respect, the root of Tolkien’s popular tale was extracted directly from Saxon folklore and was not actually new in concept. Indeed, the early Saxon god Wotan (the equivalent of the Sumerian Lord, Anu) was said to have ruled the Nine Worlds of the Rings – having the ninth Ring (the One Ring) to govern eight others.

The contested ownership of the One Ring, as related in The Lord of the Rings, is little different to the enduring quest for the Holy Grail; they are both quests for the maintenance of sovereignty. But, in both fact and fiction, the Ring and the Grail are each seen to be misappropriated by those who perceive them as weapons of power.

As the generations passed from ancient Mesopotamian and Egyptian times, the ideal of dynastic kingship spread through the Mediterranean lands into the Balkans, the Black Sea regions and Europe. But, in the course of this, the crucial essence of the old wisdom was lost and this gave rise to dynasties that were not of the original kingly race. Instead, many were unrelated warrior chiefs who gained their thrones by might of the sword.

The sacred culture of the ancients was, nevertheless, retained in the Messianic line of King David of Judah (around 1008 BC), whose significance was in his pharaonic heritage, not in his generally portrayed descent from Abraham and the Shemite strain. It was because of this particular inheritance that David’s son, Solomon the Wise, was enabled to create his Egyptian-style Temple project in Jerusalem.

This led to a Holy Land revival of the pharaonic and one-time Mesopotamian Rosi-crucis movement at a time when Egypt was beset by foreign influences, first from Libya, Nubia and Kush, and then from further afield. Resultantly, the traditional marriage arrangements of the pharaohs and princesses gave way to diplomatic alliances.

The Rosi-crucis (whose supporters were called Rosicrucians) is often misidentified as if it referred to a Rosy (or Red) Cross – but in fact the term has a rather different origin. It stems from the old Greek ’rosi’, meaning ’dew’, and from ’crucis’ meaning ’fire-cup’ (as in the word ’crucible’). Hence, the Rosi-crucis was the dew-cup of fire – or fiery cup of the waters.

In symbolic form, the Rosi-crucis was the original and longest standing mark of sovereignty – and this is where the secondary Rosy Cross definition comes into play, for this insignia was indeed a red cross within a ring. The early Bible writers condemned this royal device as being the Mark of Cain.

This same emblem was deemed to be symbolic of the Holy Grail, whose representative form as the Dew-cup (or Chalice) emanated directly from the Sumerian word ’gra-al’. This defined the ’nectar of supreme excellence’ – the prestigious legacy of the Anunnaki queen Nin-kharsag, great mother of the kingly bloodline.

Originally, and for the longest time, the Ring was a symbol of perpetually divine justice, which was measured by the Rod. In ancient depictions various Sumerian overlords, kings and queens are individually portrayed holding the Rod and Ring devices – characters such as Marduk and Lilith, Shamesh, Ur-Nammu, Ashur, Samael and others from the 3rd and 2nd millenniums BC. In some instances the Rod is clearly marked in calculable units (like a modern ruler). In Babylonia it was referred to as the Rule – and the one who held the Rule was the designated ‘ruler’: which is from where the governmental term derives.

In time, rather than holding the golden rings, the sovereigns began to place them on their heads where, from a general course of ornate embellishment through the ages, they ultimately became crowns, while the Rod (or Rule) evolved into the royal scepter. In the course of this, the Rosi-crucis emblem of the cross and circle also became a solid object – a cross surmounted on a sphere – to become the Orb of sovereign regalia.

In all the Grail romances, and in the tales of the Ring, the message is relentlessly clear: in the wrong hands, both the Ring and the Grail can bring disaster. The power of the Ring has to be withstood, otherwise it will enslave its master, whereas the Grail will retaliate with a vengeance if misused. Either way, the moral is the same in that, ultimately, power is self-destructive when achieved through selling one’s soul. Consequently, the Ring can be a halo or a crown, but it can equally become a noose.

There is, however, an essential difference between Tolkien’s ’One Ring’, which is portrayed as dark and divisive, and the Golden Ring of Grail romance, which is a ring of love and enlightenment. The latter (the ring with which Arthur made his vow to Guinevere) was further symbolized by the iron-clad ring of knights who sat at the Round Table – a Ring that was broken (leading the land into chaos and waste) when Guinevere was unfaithful to Arthur with Lancelot.

Prior to the year 751, kings of the Grail succession were priests in their own right; they were priest-kings, known as Fisher Kings. But, when their rights to priesthood were undermined by the Church, the legacy was forsaken in all but the Gaelic realms.

Before this, the representative substances of priest-kingship were Gold (for nobility), Frankincense (for priesthood) and Myrrh (for knowledge). These were the very substances presented to Jesus by the Magi in the New Testament, thereby positively identifying him as a dynastic priest-king of the Grail bloodline. The significance of this Magian presentation has been lost however, within a contrived fable of humble birth in a stable, which is not mentioned in any original Gospel.

Yet, for some obscure reason, the Grail symbolism was retained by the Church in its Eucharist – the Communion sacrament, wherein the wine (figuratively the Gra-al blood of Christ) is drunk from the sacred chalice of the Rosi-crucis. In this regard, the true symbolism of the ancient custom, which began in Anunnaki times, has been strategically veiled, while both Grail lore and Ring lore are denounced by the Church as unofficial heresies.

As confirmed in historical records, the disputes between the descendant Grail family and the Church establishment prevailed for centuries because of their conflict of interests. From the 1st century, Imperial Rome had decreed that the Messianic heirs should be hunted down and put to the sword. Then, once the Roman Church was formally operative from the 4th century, the sacred dynasty was forever damned by the bishops.

It was this formal damnation which led to such events as the Albigensian Crusade in 1209 and the subsequent Catholic Inquisitions, for these brutal assaults by the papal machine were specifically directed against the upholders and champions of the original concept of Grail kingship, as against the style of pseudo-monarchy which had been implemented by the Bishops of Rome. In practical terms, Church kingship has prevailed from the 8th century and has continued, through the ages, to the present day. But the fact is that, under strict terms of sovereign practice, all such monarchies and their affiliated governments have been invalid.

Church kingship is precisely that with which we have become so familiar. It applies to all monarchs who achieve their regnal positions by way of Church coronation by the Pope or other Christian leader (in Britain, by the Archbishop of Canterbury). In terms of true kingship, there was no necessity for coronation because kingly and queenly inheritance were always regarded as being ’in the blood’ – to be precise, in the DNA of the Gra-al.

In order to understand the legacy of the Ring, we must look at how Church kingship was made possible in the first place by way of a document called the Donation of Constantine – a document which led to just about every social injustice that has since been experienced in the Christian world. All monarchical and governmental practice has, for centuries, been based upon the initial precept of this charter but, in reality, its dogmatic precept is wholly invalid.

When the Donation of Constantine made its first appearance in the middle 8th century it was alleged to have been written by Emperor Constantine some 400 years earlier, although strangely never produced in the interim. It was even dated and carried his supposed signature. What the document proclaimed was that the Emperor’s appointed Pope was Christ’s elected representative on Earth, with the power to ’create’ kings as his subordinates since his palace ranked above all the palaces in the world!

The provisions of the Donation were put into operation by the Vatican in 751, whereupon the Merovingian Fisher Kings of the Grail bloodline in Gaul were deposed and a whole new dynasty was supplemented by way of a family of hitherto mayors. They were dubbed Carolingians and their only king of any significance was the legendary Charlemagne. By way of this strategy, the whole nature of monarchy changed from being an office of community guardianship to one of absolute rule and, by virtue of this monumental change, the long-standing Grail Code of princely service was forsaken as European kings became servants of the Church instead of being servants of the people.

The fact is, however, that over 500 years ago in the Renaissance era, proof emerged that the Donation was an outright forgery. Its New Testament references relate to the Latin Vulgate Bible – an edition translated and compiled by St. Jerome, who was not born until AD 340, some 26 years after Constantine supposedly signed the document! Apart from that, the language of the Donation, with its numerous anachronisms, is that of the 8th century and bears no relation to the writing style of Constantine’s day. It is known today as “the most famous forgery in the world“, but despite this, the Donation’s overwhelming dictate, which cemented the Pope as the supreme spiritual and temporal head of Christendom, has prevailed regardless.

Prior to the Grail’s formal subjugation by the Church Inquisition in the Middle Ages, the victimized heterodox Christians (or ’heretics’ as they were called) included the Cathars – the Pure Ones of the Languedoc region in the South of France. The Cathars were fully conversant with the Ring Lord culture and, in accordance with tradition, referred to the Messianic bloodline as the Elven race, venerating them as the Shining Ones. This is of course wholly indicative of the very same style afforded to the ancient Anunnaki – the great sons of Lord Anu, also called the Anna-nagge: the Shining Ones.

In the language of old Provence, a female elf was an ’albi’, and Albi was the name given to the main Cathar centre in Languedoc. This was in deference to the matrilinear heritage of the Grail dynasty, for the Cathars were supporters of the original Albi-gens: the Elven bloodline which had descended through the Grail queens of yore such as Nin-kharsag, Eresh-kigal, Lilith, Miriam, Bathsheba and Mary Magdalene. It was for this very reason that, when Simon de Montfort and the armies of Pope Innocent III descended upon the Languedoc region in 1209, it was called the Albigensian Crusade.

Through some thirty-five years, tens of thousands of innocent people were slaughtered in this savage campaign, all because the inhabitants of the region were upholders of the original concept of Grail kingship, as against the inappropriate style of monarchy which had been established by the papal machine and its fabricated document of charter.

The concept of calling the princely race of the Grail the Shining Ones, while also defining them as Elves, dates well back into ancient Bible times and can be traced into Mesopotamia (modern Iraq) and Canaan (Palestine). The ancient word ’El’, which was used to identify a god or lofty-one (as in El Elyon and El Shaddai) actually meant Shining in old Mesopotamian Sumer. To the north in Babylonia, the derivative ’Ellu’ meant Shining One, as did ’Ilu’ in Akkad. Subsequently, the word spread across Europe to become ’Ellyl’ in Wales, ’Aillil’ in Ireland, and ’Elf’ in Saxony and England.

The plural of El was Elohim, the very word used in old Bible texts to denote the gods, but strategically mistranslated to conform to the Judaeo-Christian ’One God’ image. Interestingly, in Gaelic Cornwall, South West England, the word ’el’ was the equivalent of the Anglo-Saxon ’engel’ and the old French ’angele’ which, in English, became ’angel’.

There exists in Iran (ancient Persia) and the Canary Islands a large plant called the Dragontree. This plant is of the lily variety, and its resin is known as dragon’s blood. The red extract was used as a ceremonial dye in the East, where it was referred to as ’lac’, whose derivative ’lac’ or ’lake’ pigment is found today in the artists’ paint colour Scarlet Lake.

Dragons were very important to the descendant Shining Ones, who were anointed upon their kingly installation with the fatty oil of the sacred dragon – essentially a large four-legged monitor native to the Euphrates valley. In Mesopotamia, this creature was called the Mûs-hûs, and in Egypt his equivalent was the Messeh. On anointing, the kings were reckoned to gain the prowess of the sacred beast, becoming Messehs in their own right – and it is from this that the Hebrew term Messiah (meaning Anointed One) derived. Jesus was in no way unique in this regard – all the successive kings of the early Albigensian line were Messiahs.

By virtue of the Dragontree, it is easy to recognize why the blood of the dragon was always associated with the essence of the lily – and indeed why the Grail queens of yore were often given applicable names such as Lily, Lilith, Luluwa, Lilutu and Lillet. It is, in fact from the very tradition of the ’lac’ pigment that the family name of du Lac became prominent in Arthurian lore – as for example the Burgundian dynasty of Queen Viviane du Lac, mother of Lancelot du Lac. This was translated into English to become Lancelot of the Lake, but its more correct representation was Lancelot of the dragon blood.

Alongside this, the Grail dynasty was also variantly styled the House del Acqs, meaning ’of the waters’, from which came the queenly tradition of the Ladies of the Lake. The Rosi-crucis (or Dew-cup) – the emblem of the Holy Grail – was itself identified with the Messianic blood held within the sacred chalice of the maternal womb. It can, accordingly, be seen that the styles of du Lac and del Acqs are entirely synonymous, as are the historical traditions of the Dragon and the Grail. These conjoined traditions are especially significant in the story of the ’blood and water’ which flowed from Jesus’s side at the Crucifixion – being emblematic of the fact that he (Jesus) was truly a kingly dynast of the Shining Ones (Anunnaki).

The concept of fairies (the fair folk) was born directly from Dragon and Ring Lord cultures, being a derivative of the Greek ’phare’, meaning ’great house’. (it is from this that the word ’pharaoh’ also derives). In the Gaelic world, certain royal families (especially those of the Pendragons) were said to carry the fairy blood – that is to say, the fate or destiny of the Grail bloodline and of humankind at large – while the Elf-maidens of the Albi-gens were the designated guardians of the earth, starlight and forest. It is for these reasons that fairies and elves have so often been portrayed as shoemakers and lamplighters, for the fairy cobblers made the shoes which measured the steps of life, while the Shining Ones of the elven race were there to light the way.

In national terms, although fairies present a widespread image, they are particularly associated with Ireland, where they are epitomized by the ancient people of the Tuatha Dé Danann. This formidable king tribe was, nevertheless, mythologized by the Christian monks, who rewrote the majority of Irish history to suit their own Church’s vested interest in Eire. From a base of the monastic texts (which arose onwards from medieval times) it is generally stated that these people were the supernatural tribe of the agricultural goddess Danaë of Argos, or perhaps of the Aegean Mother-goddess Danu. But their true name, rendered in its older form, was Tuadhe d’Anu – and as such, they were the people (or tribe) of Anu, the great sky god of the Anunnaki.

Onwards from the year 751, the Church sought all possible measures to diminish the status of any royal strain emanating from the original Ring Lords so that the fraudulent Donation of Constantine could be brought into play. Henceforth, only the subjugative Church could determine who was and was not a king, while the elves and fairies of the Albi-gens were maneuvered from the forefront of history into a realm of apparent fantasy and legend.

In this regard, it is significant that the Elves in Tolkien’s The Lord of the Rings are quite unlike the cute little characters of many fairy tales; they are actually larger and more powerful than average mortals. They are also endowed with greater powers of wisdom; they ride magical horses and closely resemble the ancient king tribe of the Tuadhe d’Anu. Settling in Ireland from about 800 BC, the Tuadhe d’Anu hailed from the Central European lands of Scythia, the Black Sea kingdoms which stretched from the Carpathian mountains and Transylvanian Alps, across to the Russian River Don. They were strictly known as the Royal Scyths and their classification as fates or fairies occurred because they were masters of a transcendent intellect called the Sidhé, which was known to the druids as the Web of the Wise.

As the Church rose to power following the 8th-century implementation of the Donation of Constantine, so the ’underground stream’, which supported the true Albi-gens, found strategic methods of preserving the old culture of the royal bloodline. In the course of this, and based upon a traditional principle of folklore and legend, the fairy tale concept was born – stories which were not unlike many of the parables inherent in the New Testament Gospels. They were likewise contrived ’for those with ears to hear’, while others among the uninitiated would perceive them simply as fanciful children’s entertainment.

A key focal message built into these fairy tales was an understanding of the importance of perpetuating the family line of the Sangréal (Blood Royal), regardless of the power of the bishops and the Church’s puppet kings. The whole scenario was presented, time after time, as if it were a struggling nightmare, wherein the female (the Elf-maiden who carried the essential mitochondrial DNA) was out of reach of the Grail prince, so that his torturous quest to find her was akin to the quest for the Holy Grail itself.

Consequently, many of the tales which emanated from this base were stories of lost brides and usurped kingship, based upon the Church’s subjugation of the Grail bloodline. The fairy tale ideal was essentially geared to relate the truth of these persecutions. They were allegorical accounts of the predicament of the Messianic family – the Ring Lords of the Sangréal, whose fairies and elves (having been maneuvered from the mortal plane of orthodoxy and status quo) were confined to a seemingly Otherworld existence. They emerged as tales of valiant princes who were turned into frogs; of Swan knights who roamed the Wasteland and of Grail princesses locked in towers, or put to sleep for hundreds of years. In the course of their persecution, the Elf-maidens were pricked with bodkins, fed with poisoned apples, subjected to spells or condemned to servitude, while their champions swam great lakes, battled through thickets and scaled mighty towers to secure and protect the matrilinear heritage of the Albi-gens.

These romantic legends include such well-known stories as the Sleeping Beauty, Cinderella, Snow White and Rapunzel. In all cases, the underlying theme is the same, with the princess kept (through drugging, imprisonment or some form of restraint) out of reach of the prince, who has to find her and release her in order to preserve the dynasty and perpetuate the line.

It was during the period of France’s Carolingian dynasty (the dynasty of Emperor Charlemagne), which began in 751, that the seeds of most of these popular stories were planted, and it is because of the inherent truths which lie behind the stories that we find them so naturally appealing. Some academics argue that fairy tales survive and thrive because they are often based upon a ’rags-to-riches’ doctrine, but this is not the case. They survive because deep within the Western psyche is an inherent, inbred awareness that the Grail (symbolized by the Lost Bride) has to be found if the Wasteland is to return to fertility.

The Rapunzel story relates that, in order to function as an effective seer, Rapunzel was confined to a tower by an enchantress as a measure of protection against the world at large – in essence to preserve her maidenly virtue and the supernatural power related to that virtue. Hence, as in all similar stories, although the lost bride has been confined (whether by fair means or foul), she always emerges in a fit mental and physical state for the Grail prince.

Another important facet of the desired virginal portrayal, as evident in the tale of Rapunzel, is the allegorical symbolism of long hair. Rapunzel’s golden locks are presented as being plaited into a lengthy braid which the prince used to scale the tower. Before eventually being freed, however, Rapunzel’s hair was cut off by the enchantress, thereby implying the release of the maiden’s chastity to the wilderness. The importance of very long hair was that it afforded an appropriate veil of modesty even when in a naked state. Although perhaps physically or metaphorically divested of clothes (as symbolized by the willing or compulsory subordination to another), the Elf-maiden with tresses was never vulnerable; her dignity was always preserved and neither her body nor soul was ever bared until the appropriate time.

The oldest complete version of the Ring Cycle comes from the Norse mythology of the Volsunga Saga. This was described by the English poet and designer William Morris as “the great story of the North which should be to all our race what the tale of Troy was to the Greeks”. Compiled from more than forty separate legends, the 13th-century Icelandic tale relates to the god Odin, to the kingdom of the Nine Worlds and to a dark forest called Mirkwood – a name later repeated by Tolkien in The Lord of the Rings.

It also tells of how Prince Sigmund of the Volsung dynasty is the only warrior able to pull the great sword of Odin from a tree in which the god had driven it to its hilt – as replicated in the Arthurian story of the sword and the stone. Additionally, we learn of the Water-dwarf Andarvi, whose magical One Ring of red-gold could weave great wealth and power for its master – precisely as depicted in all related Ring legends.

Contemporary with the Volsunga Saga was a very similar tale which appeared in and around Burgundy in the 1200s: a Middle High German epic called The Nibelungenlied. In this account, which follows a similar path, the hero is called Siegfried and the tale is given a knightly gloss of the Gothic era, while unfortunately losing some of the pagan enchantment of the Northern legend. No musical composer has done so much to preserve the legacy of Ring lore as Richard Wagner, whose renowned opera, The Ring of the Nibelung, was largely drawn from the Burgundian folklore of The Nibelungenlied and, to some extent, from the Volsunga Saga.

Over the years, many people have likened Tolkien’s wizard, Gandalf, to Merlin of the Arthurian tales. At the same time, Tolkien’s Aragorn has been likened to King Arthur but, as Tolkien himself pointed out (in a letter written in 1967), there was really a closer similarity between Aragorn and the historical Charlemagne. The challenge which faced Charlemagne in the 9th century (having been charged by the Pope to establish a viable Empire from various disunited kingdoms) was not unlike that which confronted Aragorn, who reunited the divided kingdoms of Middle-earth in The Lord of the Rings. But there was a marked difference in practice, for Aragorn was far more like Arthur in having an advisory wizard, whereas Charlemagne did not because the Church would not consent to royal counsellors outside its own appointees.

Aragorn’s was, therefore, more of a Gaelic-style environment, with his enemy being the evil Sauron of Mordor. Charlemagne, on the other hand, was supposedly a champion of the Roman Church whose adversaries were the supporters of the unlawfully ousted Merovingian establishment – an establishment to which Aragorn would personally have been well suited. The difficulty one has in understanding Charlemagne is that, for all the apparent Carolingian attachment to the Vatican, he does not seem to have been wholly committed to the Roman ideal and clearly inherited a strong contrary legacy from his mother, who was a daughter of the Merovingian Princess Blanche Fleur.

Undeterred by the Donation of Constantine, which had enabled his father, King Pepin, to usurp the Merovingian throne, Charlemagne retained advocates of both the Grail Church and the Roman Church at his Court. He was not even too keen on the idea of becoming Holy Roman Emperor but, on Christmas Day in the year 800, while in the Roman Basilica of St. Peter’s in the company of several bishops, Pope Leo III crept up behind him and placed the Imperial crown on his head without warning!

Traditionally, the Albi-gens (Elven bloodline) has been identified with water – a concept that can be traced back some five millennia to Tiâmat the Dragon Queen. Her Akkadian name actually means ’salt waters’ and had its equivalent in the Hebrew ’tehôm’ (or ’tehômot’ in the plural), as used in Old Testament references to ’the deep’.

The name Mary, which is associated with the Messianic line (as in the Blessed Mary, Mary Magdalen, etc.), was itself linked to the sea (as in the French: ’mer’, and its Latin equivalent) – also with water in general. It is an English form, based upon a Greek variant of the Hebrew Miriam along with the Egyptian Mery, meaning ’beloved’ (as in Merytaten: Beloved of Aten). For this reason, in some conventual orders, the nuns still use the titular style of Mary in front of their baptismal given names: Sister Mary Louise, Sister Mary Theresa and the like.

Alongside the Mary Magdalene movement in 1st-century Provence was that of her colleague Mary Jacob. She was the New Testament wife of Cleopas (as given in the Gospel of John) who had accompanied the Magdalene to Gaul in AD 44, as detailed in The Acts of Magdalene in the Vatican Archives. St. Mary Jacob was a Nazarene priestess, who became better known in Europe as Mary the Gypsy or Mary the Egyptian (from which the word ’gypsy’ derived). In England her cult was widespread in medieval times and her Oath of Wedlock was referred to as the Merrie – from which the verb ’to marry’ derives, as does the tag applied to Merrie Englande. Often depicted with a fish-tail, Mary the Gypsy was an original ’merrie-maid’ (a mermaid), and she was given the attributive name Marina in the Middle Ages. She is portrayed as such alongside Mary Magdalene in a window at the Church of St. Marie in Paris, and her memory is preserved in Maid Marian and the Merrie Men of the Robin Hood legends.

In ancient Egypt it was common practice for the pharaohs to marry their sisters in order to progress their kingship through the female line. These wives were often the pharaohs’ half-sisters, born of their mothers by different fathers, for it was the mitochondrial DNA of the matrilinear succession that was important to the dynasties. (Although mitochondria is inherited from mothers by both sons and daughters, it is only passed on by the daughters, since this DNA resides within the female egg cells.)

It can be seen from plotted genealogical charts of the era that, although Egypt had many successive kingly dynasties, these houses were only renamed and renumbered when a pharaoh died without a male heir. The important thing was that his queen had a female heiress, and it was upon that daughter’s marriage into another male line that a new dynasty began. Many pharaohs had a number of strategically chosen wives and often married into the various strains of the original royal blood of Mesopotamia from which the early pharaonic dynasties were themselves descended. In such cases, the crown princes would marry the daughters of their fathers’ second or junior queens, thereby perpetuating an apparent patrilinear descent, but in fact heightening the female blood of their line in favour of successive generations.

The story of matrilinear royal descent traces back thousands of years to the very dawn of recorded time when the great Anunnaki Lord of the Sky was Anu. He is documented on clay tablets and cylinder seals from the 3rd millennium BC, discovered in the Sumerian delta eden of the Persian Gulf. His queenly consorts were his sisters: Antu, Lady of the Sky, and Ki, the Earth Mother.

Anu had two sons: Enlil (whose mother was Ki) and Enki (whose mother was Antu). Enki had two wives, one of whom was his half-sister Nîn-khursag, the Lady of Life. By the same token, Enlil similarly had two wives, including Nîn-khursag who was, therefore, consort to each of her brothers. This deiform family had descended from the great Mother Goddess Tiâmat – described in the Enûma elish (the original Creation account which preceded the writing of the Old Testament’s book of Genesis by more than 2000 years) as ’She who bore them all’.

The rule of kingly descent through the senior female line appears to have been established from the outset when a dispute over entitlement arose between the brothers Enki and Enlil. The Anunnaki overlords were said to have governed by way of a Grand Assembly of councillors who sat at Nippur. They consisted of eight members (seven males and a female), who held the Rings of divine justice, along with their president, Anu, who held the One Ring to bind them all. This conforms precisely with the Nine Kingdoms of the Volsunga Saga, which cites Odin as the ultimate presidential Ring Lord. As the original god-kings of Mesopotamia, this Assembly was said to have introduced kingly practice which, according to the Sumerian King List (dating from before 2000 BC) was ’lowered from heaven’.

The Anunnaki fraternal dispute arose when Anu resigned his presidency of the Grand Assembly, at which point his elder son Enlil became the apparent candidate. His brother Enki challenged this on the basis that, although he was younger than Enlil, he was the senior son and royal successor because his mother, Antu, was Anu’s senior sister, whereas Enlil’s mother, Ki, was Antu’s junior. Therefore, claimed Enki,

“I am the great brother of the gods. I am he who has been born as the first son of the divine Anu”.

As such, it was his mother Antu who held the primary office of queenship, and among her variously recorded titles, the later Kassite Kings of Mesopotamia (from around 1750 BC) called her the Lady of the Fire-stone, granting her the name Barat-Anna. This derived from the Kassite royal stem BRT (rather like the modrn HRH) and from the Akkadian An-na (meaning Fire-stone).
Barat-Anna (Barati to the Phoenicians) was the Great Mother of the Air and Sea, the Goddess of Light and Fire who was later identified with Diana of the Nine Fires. Her symbol was the Rosi-crucis (the Cup of the waters) – a cross within a circle which, as we have seen, was the original emblem of the Grail bloodline from the 4th millennium BC. On early Phoenician coins, it is significant that Barat-Anna is portrayed sitting on the sea-shore with the Rosi-crucis emblem beneath her chair. This very same image was transported by the Kassites into the Gaelic realms of Europe and, eventually, found its way onto the coins of Britain, where Barat-Anna was redefined as Britannia and given a torch to signify her fire-alchemy status.

From the 17th century, when Frances la belle Stuart (the daughter of Lord Blantyre) modelled for the updated Britannia image used on British pennies until recent times, the Rosi-crucis emblem was enlarged and adapted to become the Union Jack shield, but it remained a rounded device. Also, the torch of fire was replaced by a lighthouse and Britannia was given a trident but, in all other respects, this supposed unique symbol of Britain’s tribal goddess is not British at all; it is ancient Phoenician.

The Kassites of Mesopotamia, who venerated the goddess Barat-Anna, were kin to a line descended from the biblical Esau. The book of Genesis explains that Esau had a number of wives, one being a princess of the old line called Bashemath, by whom he had two prominent grandsons: Nahath, Lord of Edom, and Shammah-si, also Lord of Edom. Despite their listing in the Bible (only to be sidestepped in favour of pursuing a junior course from Esau’s brother Jacob), the powerful Lords of Edom are still given an amount of temporary prominence, being cited as ’The kings that reigned in the land of Edom before there reigned any king over the children of Israel’ .

Not only did the family of Esau inherit Edom, but they became Kings of Assyria and Lords of the Babylonian Sea Land from around 1780 BC. Later successors of the line were the Hyksos Kings of Egypt: the shepherd-guardians who reigned in the Nile Delta simultaneously with the 17th pharaonic dynasty of Thebes. During that same era, from about 1750 BC, their cousin line of Kassites governed Greater Mesopotamia, bringing a return to law and order after some 200 years of turmoil since the departure of the Anunnaki overlords. Subsequently, from around 1600 BC, they ruled more specifically in Babylonia and Sumer for another 500 years.

What emerges from these coextensive tribal histories is that there were common Sumerian roots in Anunnaki times between the Kassites and the biblical family of Esau who, as Genesis explains, descended from the patriarchs of Ur. Their mutual interest in horse-drawn vehicles is also significant since it pulls the families back beyond Sumerian times to the Kurgan race of Scythia and the Russian steppe-lands who originated the concept.

In recent times there have been some astonishing discoveries in this regard – discoveries which prove that Sumerian was not the first written language as is commonly portrayed, and that the Sumerian culture (generally held to be the earliest cradle of civilization) had an older origin of its own. Indeed, the Ring Lord culture and the notion of earthly kingship did not begin in ancient Sumer; it began long before in the Balkans, specifically in Transylvania and the Carpathian regions.

Since these discoveries are especially relevant to the fairy lore of the druidic Sidhé, we shall consider them at a more appropriate later stage of our investigation. Meanwhile, in preparation for this, we should continue our journey with the Kassites. These people gained their name from the word Kassi, which meant ’Place of Wood’ – the place in question being a sacred royal mound dwelling, variantly called a Caddi. By virtue of this, the Kassites were designated Wood Lords.

In the 12th century, Melusine’s descendant, Robert de Vere, 3rd Earl of Oxford and legal pretender to the Earldom of Huntingdon, was appointed as King Richard I’s Steward of the forest lands of Fitzooth. As Lord of the Greenwood and titular Herne of the Wild Hunt, he was a popular people’s champion of the Sidhé heritage – as a result of which he was outlawed for taking up arms against King John. It was he who, subsequently styled Robin Fitzooth, became a prototype for the popular tales of Robin Hood.

Of all the monarchs who ever sat upon the Throne of England, the Tudor Queen, Elizabeth I, was by far the most in tune with ancient cultures and wood lore. She was even called the ’Fairie Queen’ and, before being formally crowned, she was installed by the people as their Queen of the Greenwood. This was an ancient ritual of the Shining Ones – the elven race of the Albi gens. The ceremony was conducted in the mist of early dawn in the depths of Windsor Forest and, to facilitate the installation, the customary Robin Hood legacy of the House of Vere was brought into play.

At that time the Queen’s Lord Chamberlain was Edward de Vere of Loxley, 17th Earl of Oxford, and it was his office to invest Elizabeth by first deposing the Caille Daouine. This was the traditional King of the Forest (whose name had given rise to Scotland’s Pictish realm of Caledonia) – the mighty Stag of the Seven Tines, upon whose back Lord Vere rode into the ceremonial clearing.

Edward de Vere of Oxford was a friend and student of the Rosicrucian alchemist and Secret Service operative, John Dee, and he worked closely with the statesman and philosopher, Francis Bacon (later Viscount St Albans). Between them (along with others) they comprised the Royal Court Syndicate, which was responsible for providing much of the material for the works of their playwright colleague, William Shakespeare.

As mentioned in connection with Melusine, fountains, springs and water in general were always associated with the Ring Lord female line. This stems from the very earliest times of the Anunnaki, whose founding mother (as explained in ancient Mesopotamian literature) was Tiâmat the sea-dragon. In later times these queens were commonly represented as mermaids (mere maids), and were often called Ladies of the Lake. This was a style granted to Mary Magdalene when she had settled in Provence from AD 44.

While the male descendants of her and Jesus became the noted Fisher Kings in Gaul, the female line retained its Dragon Queen status, in a quite separate dynasty, as the matriarchal Queens of Avallon in Burgundy. They were known as the House del Acqs (the House of the Waters) and among their number was the great 6th-century Queen Viviane, revered as the Lady of the Lake in Arthurian romance. This heritage was so important to the Celtic Church that, when King Kenneth MacAlpin united the Scots and Picts in 844, his extant installation document made special mention of his descent from the Queens of Avallon.

The true significance of King Arthur was his immediate joint descent in both the male and female lines of the Albi gens. His father was King Aedàn of Dalriada, the Pendragon of Britain in the year 559 – a descendant of the Wood Lord, Beli Mawr. His mother was Ygerna del Acqs, the daughter of Queen Viviane, whose grandson (by Ygerna’s sister, Viviane II) was the legendary Lancelot del Acqs. Ygerna (sometimes called Igraine in the Grail tradition) was the High Queen of the Celtic kingdoms and her daughter, Morgaine (by her first husband, Gwyr Llew of Carlisle), was High Priestess of the Sisters of Avallon.

There have, over the years, been any number of speculations concerning the historical Arthur, but these are mainly fronted by tourist establishments endeavouring to claim the Arthurian heritage for their particular parts of England or Wales. The fact is, however, that (in line with the traditional accounts) there was only ever one High King of Britain called Arthur. There was only ever one Arthur born as the son of a Pendragon. There was only ever one Arthur whose mother was Igraine of Avallon and whose grandmother was the recognized Lady of the Lake. There as only ever one Arthur with a son named Modred, and there was only ever one Arthur with a sister called Morgaine (or Morganna as some of the stories refer to her). In this regard, the old annals of Scotland and Ireland, along with the records of the Celtic Church, are unanimous in identifying Arthur mac Aedàn of Dalriada. He was invested as Sovereign Commander and High King in the year 575 by the druid, Merlin Emrys, and his primary seat was at Carlisle in the north of England, from where he controlled the military defence of the English-Scottish Border country.

Reverting, once more, to the Raths (or royal mound dwellings), we should perhaps consider the fact that, as mentioned, these Portals to the Netherworld were called Tepes – for this was the very style afforded to one of the most enigmatic of all Gothic figures – Count Dracula. Historically, and quite outside the Christian propagandist mythology which surrounds the vampire character of Bram Stoker’s famous novel, Dracula was Prince Vlad III of Wallachia, who is often referred to as Vlad Tepes.

Since the word ’Tepes’ relates to wooden poles, it is often thought that Vlad’s descriptive nickname relates to his individual method of executing enemies of the State by impaling them upon wooden stakes. Hence, Vlad Tepes is sometimes said to mean Vlad the Impaler. This, however, is completely untrue. He was called ’Tepes’ (as were many other druidic elders before him) because, within the ancient Ring Lord culture of the Sidhé, he was an appointed Creachaire Portal Guardian.

Vlad Tepes, a 15th-century Prince in Romania, founded the capital city of Bucharest. His popularized name, Dracula, means, ’Son of Dracul’, and Dracul (or Dragon) was a style by which his father was known within the Grail fraternity of the Ordo Draconis (The Imperial Court of the Dragon) from 1431. During this past century, ever since the 1897 novel, Dracula, was published, Vlad has become an archetype of the Church-promoted Gothic tradition. However, the establishment’s real fear of Dracula was not his harsh treatment of enemies, as is so often cited, nor that he was a blood-sucking vampire in the Stoker tradition. What they feared was his in-depth knowledge of alchemy and the fact that he was truly an operative Oupire – a venerated Overlord of the Rath – a Portal Guardian in the ancient Yulannu manner of the Ring Lords.

Those of you who have read Bloodline of the Holy Grail, or maybe even Genesis of the Grail Kings, will be familiar with the terracotta portrayal of the Sumerian goddess, Lilith (below image), from around 2000 BC. In this depiction (as in those of other Anunnaki hierarchy) Lilith is seen to be holding the Rod and Ring of Divinely Measured Justice. The Rod was actually an instrument of measure – and in some portrayals it is very clearly marked in calculable units (like a modern ruler). By Babylonian times, it was referred to as the Rule, and the one who held the Rule was the ’Ruler’ – which is from where our governmental term derives.

The Ring (as mentioned at the beginning of this talk) was a symbol of wholeness, unity and eternity. It represented a continuance of divine justice – a justice that was measured by the Rod (or Rule). Hence, the Ring was the ultimate insignia of the Anunnaki overlords – the enigmatic Oupires who were responsible for the establishment of municipal government and kingly practice – for they were the progenitors of civilization from about 4000 BC.

In view of this, it is of particular interest to note that Tolkien answered (when asked about his book’s Middle Earth environment) that he perceived its setting to relate to somewhere around 4000 BC.

“The cauldron has always been boiling”, he said, “We simply add new ingredients to the soup”.

In this respect, his popular tale, although enthralling, was not actually new in concept. From the earliest of European times, the Saxon god, Wotan (or Odin – the equivalent of the Sumerian Anu), was said to have ruled the world with eight rings – having one more, the ninth ring (the One Ring), to govern the others.

During the medieval days of the Church’s persecution of heretics and, indeed, through the Middle Ages and beyond, all manner of Grail-related subject matter fell prey to the wrath of the bishops and friars. Unsuspecting victims were accused of any number of apparently unsavoury practices, and any association with the Ring culture was proscribed. Indeed, when Joan of Arc was accused of witchcraft, one of the charges laid against her by the bishops was that she used magical rings for enchantment and curative purposes. As a result, she was burnt at the stake in 1431. But recently, in 1920, the Church reconsidered her case and she was pardoned and canonized!

As detailed in Bloodline of the Holy Grail, not only were proscriptions levelled against the Prophesies of Merlin – with a good deal of other literature confined to the supposedly ’lost’ coffers of the Dark Ages – but pictorial art also came under close scrutiny and many new rules were made. One of these was that the Virgin Mary must only be portrayed wearing blue and white (just as she is commonly depicted today). The reason for this was that other colours, especially the red of the cardinals, might have implied that she held some form of ecclesiastical office within a Church that afforded no clerical status to women.

What is not so commonly known is that the Church’s regulations also applied to music – in particular ancient music which could be traced to cultures other than that of Rome, Greece or Lydia. It is by virtue of these implemented regulations that so many of today’s reference books determine that, for the most part, music evolved either from Greece, or from various parts of the Roman Empire.

It is precisely the same with the English language, which is largely, but quite erroneously, said to derive from Greek or Latin. To cement this notion very firmly into our culture, we are taught from the classical literature of Homer and Virgil – but what is always forgotten is that both the Greek and Roman languages themselves evolved from other, far older, sources. Much of the language of Europe, including the English language, can be traced back into Phoenicia, Syria, Egypt, India and Mesopotamia – with many of the word stems being thousands of years old.

In the world of music, we have the very same scenario and, by virtue of discoveries made in the past few decades, there is no doubt that structured and sequenced music played a major role way back in the days of the Babylonian kingdoms and beyond. Silver pipes, bells and drums, along with beautifully ornamented harps and lyres, have all been unearthed in ancient Sumer from graves dating back five or six thousand years, and it is known that lutes were also used.

Buried along with kings and queens of the Dragon succession, these finely produced instruments were clearly ceremonial, and would appear to have been used in ancient Star Fire and Fire-stone rituals described in Genesis of the Grail Kings. The Fire-stone ritual (the ritual of the goddess Antu – or Barat An-na) was largely a levitation ceremony conducted with the monatomic, superconductive element of the Highward Fire-stone (the White Powder of Gold).

Even in modern times, music has been used to perform levitational feats – notably in Tibet, where prohibitively large stone blocks have been lifted and positioned high in the mountains by using anti-gravitational sound frequencies. The ritual involves 19 musicians and, behind them, 200 monks, radiating outwards in lines (in groups of five) at 5-degree intervals facing towards a mountain cave.

The musicians use 13 barrel-drums of variant sizes (weighing up to 150 kilograms apiece) – suspended from wooden frames and directed towards a bowl-shaped cavity in which the required boulder is placed, between the musicians and the cave. Also, there are six long trumpets positioned at intervals between the drummers. On command, the trumpets and drums begin, with the monks at the rear providing a baffle whilst chanting. The time-span before levitation of the stone occurs is four minutes and, in this manner, stones have been lifted some 400 meters to be lowered into their necessary mountain temple positions.

Having made an intensive study of the intricacies of this ancient procedure, Adrian Wagner has recreated a musical enactment in The Phoenix and the Fire-stone track of the Genesis of the Grail Kings album – strategically breaking the sequence with a Golden Mean partition and concluding immediately before the four-minute deadline. Locked within this are frequencies that are so low as to be inaudible to conscious awareness, but which resonate directly with the frequency of the pineal gland. This, as many of you will know, is the gland responsible for heightened states of awareness and perception.

Also included within the Genesis album are aspects of musical harmonics which were banned by the Vatican in the Middle Ages, subsequent to their use by the Knights Templars and Cistercian monks in the construction of their Magdalene-dedicated Notre Dame cathedrals, which are noted for their architectural defiance of gravitational theory. The Knights of this particular branch of the Templars (constituted by King Baldwin of Jerusalem in 1118) were called The Guardian Princes of the Royal Secret.

One of these musical sequences is the most famous of all – a Tritone dubbed by the Church as the ’Devil’s Interval’. This is a direct extraction from the discovered harmonic scales of ancient Mesopotamian deities, which include the Enki Scale, Enlil Scale, Anu Scale, Marduk Scale, Kingu Scale, Inanna Scale and others.

No composer has done so much to preserve the legacy of Ring lore as Adrian’s great-great-grandfather, Richard Wagner. His renowned 16-hour, 4-part Nibelungen Ring Cycle (The Rhinegold, The Valkyrie, Siegfried and Gotterdamerung – The Twilight of the Gods) was largely drawn from Burgundian folklore, and to some extent from the very old Norse mythology of the Volsunga Saga.
The Ring’s ultimately key character is the warrior Siegfried who, while under the spell of a potion, betrays the woman he loves – a goddess turned mortal called Brunhilde – who then masterminds his death. Subsequently, however, she realizes her error and throws herself upon Siegfried’s funeral pyre to be with him in eternity. The magical Ring that Siegfried gave to Brunhilde is retrieved from the ashes by the Rhinemaidens – the rightful water guardians of the gold. And, by virtue of this, along with Brunhilde’s self-sacrifice, a hitherto curse (placed upon the Ring by Alberic the Nibelung, Dwarf-lord of the Underworld) is lifted.

The Ring had originally been stolen from the Rhinemaidens by the Nibelung, who lost it to Brunhilde’s father, the sky-god Wotan. Then Siegfried had won it by killing a dragon. But, upon the final cleansing of the Ring by the Rhinemaidens, Wotan perishes, together with his dream kingdom of Valhalla. With the Ring now back in its rightful hands, the world is redeemed and the Cycle is complete.

And so, once again the traditional Ring lore is apparent – just as in Tolkien and the Grail stories, for the Ring is finally seen to destroy those who hold it without the right of affinity. The golden Ring itself (forged from the enchanted flat-stone of the Rhinegold) had the power to afford its master the lordship of all the world, but only at the cost of forsaking love and selling his soul to the Ring’s awesome power. In terms of the straightforward Messianic line of King David and Jesus, the most powerful of the Ring Lords was King Solomon who, in the traditional Judaic writings of the Talmud, was said to be the mightiest magician of his age. His great wisdom and considered judgment as a sorcerer-king were directly attributed to his ownership of an enchanted ring, and the legend of King Solomon’s Ring was clearly a major inspiration for Tolkien.

In the same manner as Solomon, Tolkien’s Ring Lord, Sauron, used his One Ring to command all the demons of the earth. Solomon used the demons to build a Temple of Jerusalem, whilst Sauron used them to build the Tower of Mordor. The rings were also similar (as is usual in the tradition) in that each had the power to corrupt and destroy its master. Solomon’s ring achieves his downfall through the agency of the demon Asmodaeus, whereas Sauron is, in effect, his own destructive demon.

Along with the rings, there are also story similarities concerning the possession of light-radiating jewels, with Solomon’s being the Schamir and the Elf-king Thingol’s being the Silmaril – each of which is said to be an heirloom of the respective King’s race.

By virtue of such Jewish writings, the Dominican wrath of the Spanish Inquisition (from about 1480) was largely directed against the Jews – especially those connected with Kabbalistic studies – and it was really as a direct result of this persecution that the witch-hunts began.

Prior to that, the Roman Inquisition had been more concerned with heterodox Christians: those heretics who were Christians of one sort or another (Arians, Nestorians, Nazarenes, or whatever), but were not members of the Roman Church and whose culture revolved, to some extent, around traditions of magic and alchemy that were outside Church control. But, here were the Jews putting forward their own versions of the old lore – particularly those in the Narbonne region of the Spanish Marches, where the House of David had once been given privileged rights of princely independence by Emperor Charlemagne. It was recognized, therefore, that the net should be cast over a wider arena, so as to take account of those of completely different persuasions. It was no longer a matter of the Church simply endeavouring to clean up the Christian house. What of the Jews? What of the Muslims? What of the pagans in general?

And so, from the late 15th century, the Inquisition began a thorough process of ’ethnic cleansing’. No one who was other than a full-blooded and obvious Catholic was safe. But, there had to be some new form of classification to pull all the prey into the ever expanding net. The Grand Inquisitor at the time was the brutal Tomâs de Torquemada, senior confessor to Ferdinand II and Queen Isabella of Spain. Under his direction the answer was found and, very soon, the friars had set their sights upon what it called ’the most diabolical heathens who ever conspired to overthrow the Roman Church’.

In 1484, two Dominicans, Heinrich Kramer and James Sprenger, published a book called The Hammer of Witches. This evil but imaginative work gave full details of what was perceived to be the hideous new threat posed by all the practitioners of satanic magic. The book was so persuasive that, two years later, Pope Innocent VIII issued an official Bull to authorize the suppression of this blasphemous sect. Up to that point, the cult known as ’witchcraft’ (to the extent that it existed at all) had not really constituted a threat to anyone. It rested mainly in the continuation of pagan ritual and fertility rites by the peasant classes.

In real terms, it was little more than the vestige of a primeval belief in the divine power of natural forces, focused above all on Pan, the mischievous Arcadian god of the shepherds. Pan was traditionally portrayed with the legs, ears and horns of a goat, but the creative Dominicans had other ideas about the pipe-playing Horned One, and they blackened his image so that he was seen to correspond to the very Devil himself. However, since the Inquisitors were all men, it was determined that witchcraft must be a form of depravity linked to the insatiable wantonness of women!

The problem was that nobody really knew who these presumed witches were – and so a series of ludicrously tragic trials and tests was devised to root them out. In the midst of all of this, the harsh Puritan sect became politically allied to the Roman strategy, implementing their own witch-hunts in England and, later, in America. Over a period of some 250 years, more than a million innocent men, women and children were murdered by the delegated authority of the witch-finders.
It was against the backdrop of this religious fanaticism and persecution that the Renaissance movement was born – an era of rebirth and resurrection facilitated by an environment of democratic free-thinking. This era (with its height in the early 1500s) was the age when Leonardo da Vinci, Raphael and Michelangelo developed the harmony of classical art to its highest form. And it was the age in which the excitement of pagan-orientated scholarship re-emerged in a burst of colour to cross new frontiers of science, architecture and design.

During the course of this, in 1614 and 15, two tracts known as the Rosicrucian Manifestos emerged from Germany. These were immediately followed by an associated romance called The Chemical Wedding, written by the Lutheran pastor Johann Valentin Andreae. The publications announced a new age of enlightenment and Hermetic liberation in which certain universal secrets would be unlocked and made known.

In view of the advent of Britain’s scientific Royal Society and the inspired work of Isaac Newton, Robert Boyle, Robert Hooke, Edmund Halley, Christopher Wren and others a few decades later, the prophecies were correct enough but, at the time, they were veiled in allegory and appeared to convey an even more pertinent message. The writings centered upon the travels and learning of a mysterious character named Christian Rosenkreutz – a Brother of the Rosy Cross. His name was plainly designed to have Rosicrucian significance, and he was depicted wearing the apparel of the Knights Templars.

The action of The Chemical Wedding takes place in the magical Castle of the Bride and Bridegroom – a palace filled with lion effigies, where the courtiers are students of Plato. In a setting worthy of any Grail romance, the Virgin Lamplighter arranges for all present to be weighed on the scales, while a clock tells the motions of the heavens and the Golden Fleece is presented to the guests. Music from strings and trumpets is played throughout, and all is cloaked in an atmosphere of chivalry, while knights in Holy Orders preside.

Beneath the castle stands a mysterious sepulchre bearing strange inscriptions, and outside in the harbour lie twelve ships of the Golden Stone flying their individual flags of the Zodiac. Amid this curious reception, a fantasy play is conducted to tell the compelling story of an unnamed princess who, cast ashore in a wooden chest, is discovered by a prince, whom she marries, thereby causing a usurped royal heritage to be restored.

This is another Lost Bride fairy story of the type we have already seen. But, when combined with the two earlier publications, The Chemical Wedding’s Grail significance was blatantly obvious, and the Church wasted no time in bringing the full weight of its condemnation against the Rosicrucian movement.

Having considered the historical fairies, pixies and elves, we can now take a look at some others of the so-called Shining Ones: the sprites, goblins and gnomes.

The definition ’sprite’ means no more nor less than a ’spirit person’ – one of the transcendental realm of the Sidhé. The original Sprites were the ancient Scythian ghost warriors, who painted their bodies grey-blue to look like corpses when they entered the battlefield.

In Shakespeare’s A Midsummer Night’s Dream, the character, Puck, is described as a ’sprite’ and, in traditional English wood lore, Puck is identified with a certain Robin Goodfellow, who was said to be a ’goblin’. His father was Herne the Hunter. Hence, Oberon and Herne are one and the same. The name, Oberon (a variant of Albrey the Elf-king, as we have seen) is itself a derivative of the Scythian Oupire (meaning ’over’) and Ron (meaning ’reign’). Oberon, therefore, means ’Over Reign’ – which is the same as High King or Pendragon.

The description of ’goblin’ stems immediately from the Germanic word, ’kobelin’ – and the ’kobelins’ were said to be mine-workers or those who worked underground. In the context of the Ring culture, goblins were, in essence, attendants of the Oupire Portal Guardians of the Rath – the mound dwellings of the Tepes gateways to the ancestral Netherworld – and they were just as human as the Oupires themselves.

Gnomes, like goblins, were said to be the guardians of the underground treasures – which is why the word is today associated with banking, as in the Gnomes of Zurich. The word root is in the Greek equivalent of gno, from which we get gnosis and gnoble (noble). The gnomes were, therefore, once again, of the noble race and were referred to as the Wise Ones. Their job was indeed one of guardianship: they were guardians of the gnosis (the knowledge) and of the sacred bloodline of the Albi gens. It is by way of the noble (or gnomic) distinction that the fairy race in general was referred to as the ’gentry’ – particularly the druidic caste of the Pict-sidhé (the pixies) who were the ultimate custodians of law and culture. Their female counterparts were the Behn-sidhé (the Banshee), which, in old Irish, simply means ’wise women’.

In life, when presented with a seemingly unsurmountable problem, one can either submit to the stress and pressure that it causes or, alternatively, one can mentally diminish the problem. That does not mean that it goes away, but it can appear less harassing and more controllable. Well, that was precisely what the Church did with the Dragon succession: the Ring Lords of the Albi gens – the sacred Bloodline of the Holy Grail.

By way of redefining all the original names: fairies, elves, pixies, gnomes, goblins, sprites or whatever, they diminished the problem by miniaturizing the nominal significance. In so doing, the transcendental race of the Sidhé were portrayed as minute little figures and were moved into the realm of mythology. The fraudulent Donation of Constantine was then brought into play and, henceforth, only the Church could determine who was and was not a king!

If this strategy did not work sufficiently on its own, as was indeed the case in the Renaissance (a period of a more general awareness and enlightenment), then Par t-2 of the plan was brought into operation. This was more specifically targeted at the key members of the Messianic strain – the ultimate Dragon succession of the Albi gens: the dynastic kings and queens of the Sangréal and their senior Oupires. These people were real, and everyone knew that – so they could not be confined to the superficial realm of fantasy. They could, however, be portrayed as if (being of the Dragon blood) they were of a weird, half-human strain, beyond the Christian pale. At best, they were perhaps mermaids and, at worst, they were vampires but, either way, they were the evil shapeshifting emissaries of Satan!
The fact that anyone believed such nonsense is difficult to comprehend in these more level-headed times. However, the myth is still operative and, to some extent, it is still working with a vengeance. It is even working on some whose apparent mission in life is to expose such propagandist dogma, but who (by way if its own cleverly contrived strategy) have actually fallen prey to it. In this regard, at this very moment, there are some well-known, supposedly intelligent folk, who should know better, claiming that the British Royal Family, along with myself and others, are really hideous reptiles from another planet!

One of the most surprising things about the Scythian Ring Lords is that their preserved remains from thousands of years ago (discovered even as far north as Siberia) show their bodies substantially tattooed with ring-tailed lemurs. Lemurs, we are led to believe, are native to (and pretty much restricted to) Madagascar and the Comoros Islands off Mozambique – but here they are, where we are told they never were, in Northern Europe and the Black Sea regions!

It has long been known that there was once a continent, inhabited by a great king-tribe, which was noted for its lemurs. Hence, it has been dubbed ’Lemuria’ – setting a good many enthusiasts searching for its sunken whereabouts beneath the Atlantic, Pacific or Indian Oceans, as if it were the Lost City of Atlantis. Maybe such a concealed territory does exist. However, the fact is that (by whatever name it was once known) the mightiest Lemurian land tract was never lost. It was the great mainland continent which still exists today – stretching across eastern Europe through the one-time USSR.

This was the original realm of the great Ring Lords – tracing back to about 40,000 BC – the homeland of the Oupires of the Pict-sidhé. It was the land of the mighty Warlords of the Dragon before they migrated and battled their way southwards in the ever cooling climate of the last Ice Age. Undoubtedly, the environment was once very warm there, as is proved by the fact that the lemurs travelled about as far south as they could possibly go by land before Madagascar and the Comoros broke away from the southern African mainland.

What did these early God-kings look like? Well, they are now thoroughly identifiable from their preserved remains, which have been excavated at various sites from as far afield as Transylvania and Tibet. With their light-brown to red hair and pale eyes, the leather-clad men stood at least 6ft 6ins and upwards, while even the women were over 6ft tall. Undoubtedly, these forebears of the Gaelic and Celtic High-kings were among the most awesome warriors of all history.

Of particular interest is the fact that the Anunnaki gods were as much a part of the Sidhé culture as they were of the Mesopotamian tradition. It was not for no reason that the settlement of Anu was hundreds of miles north of Sumer on the Caspian Sea. It was not for no reason that the ancient centre of Scythopolis (Sidhé-opolis), which the Syrians called Beth-Shean (the House of Power), was 800 miles away in Galilee.

Indeed, It is now suspected that the Ubaid culture of southern Mesopotamia – the culture which introduced municipal structure from about 5000 BC – was actually the ’Uper-ad’ culture: that of the Scythian Overlords – the Upers (or Oupires). It is also reckoned that the subsequent culture of the region, phonetically called ’Sumerian’ (pronounced Shumerian), was actually Sidhé-murian (Shee-murian). In fact, the case for this is now considerable, since the early Ring Lords of Scythia (the Tuatha Dé Danann king-tribe) were actually called the Sumaire. And in the language of old Ireland – to where many of the caste migrated – the word sumaire meant ’dragon’.

So, why have we not learned about these people in our histories? The answer is straightforward. They were, in practice, the real Elves and Fairies of our heritage, but their story was quashed from the earliest days of Roman suppression and subjugation – as the diminution of their figures caused a parallel diminution of their history.

The fact is, however, that for all we have been told about our cultural identity being from the classical scholarship of Greece, or from the imperial majesty of Rome, these things are entirely untrue. Such establishments appeared very late in the day.

The true sovereign heritage of our culture – the culture from which derived all the so-called myth and legend which sits so comfortably within our race memory (no matter what the Church and academics might say in their attempts to sway us) – comes from one place alone. It comes from a place and time that might just as well be called Middle Earth as by any other name. It comes from the long distant Realm of the Ring Lords.

Source

Mind Crimes on the Limuradio!!!

images

Mind Crimes on the radio today!!! Ari and Ryan will be on the Lahti’s local Internet campus radio called Limuradio. They will talk about education and music. Both has brought their own favorite bands and songs from those bands will be played on the air. There will be discussion about band’s latest EP called Deadly Mistakes and band’s future plans. Couple of songs will be played on that EP.  The show will start at two o’clock (14.00) local Finnish time on the Internet. You can listen the show here: http://www.limuradio.fi/

Chemtrails, Cover-ups and Human Experiments

I have noticed these “Chemtrails” over our sky and they are increasing. I sure would like to know what is happening, because everytime they do this I get sore throat and flu kind of symptoms. So here’s again something about chemtrails, but no answers and as always you decide is it just contrails… I think not:

 The aerosol spraying of ours and many other nations’ skies continues in ‘plane’ site. The picture above of the US Northeast leading up to the so-called Frankenstorm is a perfect example. Tell me those are regular jet routes, never mind contrails.

Ridiculous…

Watch your skies for yourself, or search “chemtrails” if this is news to you. Jets have never spewed emissions that hang over the skies for hours, unless doing some air show stunt or are low-flying small planes spraying crops.

Even then the trails will dissipate far sooner than these concoctions designed to do just what they do – hang and spread out – poisoning the air we breathe and the animal and plant life of earth, and polluting our oceans, lakes, rivers and drinking water. (Go to CaliforniaSkyWatch.com for more documentation.)

Silence Treatment

The degree of silence and cover-up of this toxic spraying is Orwellian.

The most stunning aspect of this phenomenon, besides the absence of admission by any authority, is the lack of media coverage of such an obvious and intrusive phenomenon. While in some ways that is sadly not surprising in today’s clamp-down state controlled media, the idea that someone is purposely poisoning the very air we breathe on such a massive scale is harrowing.

Couple this massive spraying with the campaign for “clean air” and the emissions crack down on the victim citizens below, (even the life giving CO2 we emit!) and you have cognitive dissonance at its best.

The two ideas are so contradictory the average citizen gives up trying to reconcile the two and goes into a state of rationalization. This translates into enforced acceptance of the status quo or phenomena being introduced which eventually puts them into a docile state of controlled apathy.

It’s a known method of scientific social and cultural manipulation, and it’s used at every level of public information.

  • Make war, get peace prize…
  • Promise transparency, everything hidden…
  • No lobbyists, all lobbyists…
  • Global warming, planet cooling…
  • Preserve freedom by more control…
  • Save nations by destroying them… etc. etc…

 It’s conditioning, and we’ve been getting hit harder and harder with it, especially over the past 2 generations as the modern media machine gained its grip.

Hitler conveyed a similar, simpler precept for crowd control – tell a big enough lie and people will believe it. People just can’t bring themselves to believe anyone could be so manipulative, so inhuman, especially their so-called “elected” government, as to perpetrate such horrific things on their own people.

Think again…

Read some real history. Oligarchs and rulers have routinely used their people to their own ends, or their handlers’ ends, not ours.

They just try to keep us sedated, distracted and thinking we’re happy so we don’t wake up, revolt, and throw them out.

‘Are you telling me countries would carry out dangerous clandestine experiments on their own citizens?’

See for yourself…

The Sordid History of US Experimentation – On Its Own People

After World War I, the United States went on a chemical weapons binge, producing millions of barrels of mustard gas and Lewisite.

Thousands of US troops were exposed to these chemical agents in order to “test the efficacy of gas masks and protective clothing”. The Veterans Administration refused to honor disability claims from victims of such experiments.

The Army also deployed mustard gas against anti-US protesters in Puerto Rico and the Philippines in the 1920s and 1930s.

In 1931, Dr. Cornelius Rhoads, then under contract with the Rockefeller Institute for Medical Investigations, initiated his horrific Puerto Rico Cancer Experiments, infecting dozens of unwitting subjects with cancer cells. At least thirteen of his victims died as a result.

Rhoads went on to head of the US Army Biological Weapons division and to serve on the Atomic Energy Commission, where he oversaw radiation experiments on thousands of US citizens.

In memos to the Department of Defense, Rhoads expressed his opinion that Puerto Rican dissidents could be “eradicated” with the judicious use of germ bombs.

 

 In 1942, US Army and Navy doctors infected 400 prisoners in Chicago with malaria in experiments designed to get,

“a profile of the disease and develop a treatment for it.”

Most of the inmates were black and none was informed of the risks of the experiment. Nazi doctors on trial at Nuremberg cited the Chicago malaria experiments as part of their defense.

At the close of World War II, the US Army put on its payroll, Dr. Shiro Ishii, the head of the Imperial Army of Japan’s bio-warfare unit. Dr. Ishii had deployed a wide range of biological and chemical agents against Chinese and Allied troops.

He also operated a large research center in Manchuria, where he conducted bio-weapons experiments on Chinese, Russian and American prisoners of war. Ishii infected prisoners with tetanus; gave them typhoid-laced tomatoes; developed plague-infected fleas; infected women with syphilis; performed dissections on live prisoners; and exploded germ bombs over dozens of men tied to stakes.

In a deal hatched by Gen. Douglas MacArthur, Ishii turned over more than 10,000 pages of his “research findings” to the US Army, avoided prosecution for war crimes and was invited to lecture at Ft. Detrick, the US Army bio-weapons center in Frederick, Maryland.

That’s just for starters, folks. There’s a litany of atrocities that were uncovered in FOI documents.

Here’s a few more:

From 1950 through 1953, the US Army released chemical clouds over six US and Canadian cities.

The tests were designed to test dispersal patterns of chemical weapons. Army records noted that the compounds used over Winnipeg, Canada, where there were numerous reports of respiratory illnesses, involved cadmium, a highly toxic chemical.

 In 1951 the US Army secretly contaminated the Norfolk Naval Supply Center in Virginia with infectious bacteria.

One type was chosen because blacks were believed to be more susceptible than whites. A similar experiment was undertaken later that year at Washington, DC’s National Airport. The bacteria was later linked to food and blood poisoning and respiratory problems.

Savannah, Georgia and Avon Park, Florida were the targets of repeated Army bio-weapons experiments in 1956 and 1957. Army CBW researchers released millions of mosquitoes on the two towns in order to test the ability of insects to carry and deliver yellow fever and dengue fever.

Hundreds of residents fell ill, suffering from fevers, respiratory distress, stillbirths, encephalitis and typhoid. Army researchers disguised themselves as public health workers in order photograph and test the victims. Several deaths were reported.

In 1965 the US Army and the Dow Chemical Company injected dioxin into 70 prisoners (most of them black) at the Holmesburg State Prison in Pennsylvania. The prisoners developed severe lesions which went untreated for seven months.

A year later, the US Army set about the most ambitious chemical warfare operation in history.

From 1966 to 1972, the United States dumped more than 12 million gallons of Agent Orange (a dioxin-powered herbicide) over about 4.5 million acres of South Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia.

The government of Vietnam estimate the civilian casualties from Agent Orange at more than 500,000. The legacy continues with high levels of birth defects in areas that were saturated with the chemical. Tens of thousands of US soldiers were also the victims of Agent Orange.

(read more hideous examples here)

No, we’re not the only country to commit such hideous crimes.

In the UK it’s the same:

The Guardian: The Ministry of Defence turned large parts of the country into a giant laboratory to conduct a series of secret germ warfare tests on the public.

A government report just released provides for the first time a comprehensive official history of Britain’s biological weapons trials between 1940 and 1979.

Many of these tests involved releasing potentially dangerous chemicals and micro-organisms over vast swaths of the population without the public being told.

While details of some secret trials have emerged in recent years, the 60-page report reveals new information about more than 100 covert experiments.

UK Guardian

 

Back to the Current Chemtrail ‘Experiments’

(Germans are being sprayed as well and are also upset.

Many countries are reporting the same phenomenon.

It’s no longer if they’re doing it, it’s WHY?)

Even stranger is the now open admission of PLANNED aerosol programs under the name of “geoengineering” of exactly the nature that we’ve been experiencing in our skies as far back as 1995!

This is similar to the “discoveries” of “new technologies” that have been available and used in covert projects in the military for years, such as lasers and microwave and infrared technologies to name just a few. By the time we hear about it it’s well under control and either deployed or surpassed by a newer technology.

This parallels the Orwellian introduction of known poisons into our food supply such as,

…only to “find out” later, once it’s taken hold and they’ve made their money,

“Ooops, our bad. It’s toxic, we’ll stop. But wait – we have some wonderful new chemicals to sell you…”

Chemtrails have been found to contain:

  • Barium
  • Aluminum Oxide
  • Titanium
  • Magnesium
  • BannEthylene dibromide (dibromethane) or EDB,

…are the essential elements of the chemtrail. [Nano particles, desiccated human blood cells, bacteria, fungi and other toxic substances have also been detected.]

Aerosol Barium salts were sprayed from planes over Panama, Libya, and during Desert Storm to make people sick and weak.

Barium poisoning is worse than lead poisoning. The lungs are affected adversely. Many complaints of colds, flu, even pneumonia occur within a very few days after heavy chemtrail spraying over an area.

Aluminum causes extreme neurological disorders. Dementia, uncontrollable spasms, Alzheimer’s, and Parkinson’s Disease can be caused by long term aluminum exposure. Breathing in those particulates over time is a definite long term hazard.

EDB or dibromethane was banned in the USA years ago from use in all auto and jet fuels.

But somehow it is appearing again in samples from chemtrail residue. It is a major component of insecticides, which are nerve poisons. It affects the nervous system especially where breathing is involved. And it is very carcinogenic.

(Source)

Where’s the Media In All This?

You won’t see many mainstream media reports on chemtrails or the aerosol program, people are afraid to touch the subject.

On the ground most people have become so Pavlovian that they can’t even acknowledge anything that hasn’t been formally introduced into the group consciousness.

But now that people are beginning to wake up to this atrocity, they’re beginning to disclose a plan to supposedly counteract the global warming emergency with a geoengineering project – or however they couch this program- to suit the current mindset and pretend it was for our “good”.

I’ve written the EPA, the Weather Channel, contacted local officials, and there’s no official acknowledgement whatsoever.

A friend called one of the California high desert airbases after watching her skies turn white with trails and one jet in particular was doing “doughnuts” over and over leaving a thick plume of this toxic slurry in circles.

The officer’s answer?

“You’re crazy lady, there’s nothing going on up there.”

The jet immediately left the area.

So?

Will anyone disclose the truth and call for a halt to this insanity and a full, real investigation?

I would hope so, but the clampdown is so pervasive it’s tantamount to getting 9/11 Truth on the mainstream news. Let’s at least do our part and alert anyone and everyone we can.

It took pointing them out to awaken me, how about you?

Source

The Birth of a Reptilian Host

History is full of reptilians, but can they take us over? Sometimes you can feel depressed and weak and baybe it’s not just sickness, is it something else? You decide:

There have been a lot of theories concerning the process by which a person becomes a Reptilian Host.

It is speculated that hosting runs in bloodlines, reincarnation of the hosted spirit , or just that this entity chooses its abode indiscriminately. We do not have any definite concrete explanations. It could be any or all of the above.

Any one of us could be a target or a potential host. Our strengths will come from the awareness of our vulnerabilities and also the knowledge of the process that takes place as a person is hosted.

My purpose here is to share my observations of the hosting process and let all come to there own conclusions


Predisposition

From my own observations, there seems to be a set group of characteristics of potential victims.

The following are ones I have noted:

  • The person may have a higher IQ than most

  • They may have a lot of personal charisma or a charming personality… personal power capabilities

  • They may have exceptional physical beauty or “good looks”

  • They may have money or access to it, even if its not their own

  • They may have an exceptional talent in the arts or computers

  • They may work or have access to communications such as the media, which entails radio, TV, newspaper and the Web

  • They may be a high achiever with much education or advanced degrees or licensing

  • They may be in a position to ‘get things done’, or in a position of power or authority over many others

  • These individuals may have had a drug history or a present set of conditions which lead to drug/alcohol abuse

  • They may have a history of back problems

  • Most remember a supernatural occurrence from their childhood, and many refuse to discuss it

  • They may lack a firm religious belief system on a personal level

Of course we could say that this group represents most of us, and that is correct.

What we need to remember is that these entities seek out individuals that they can use to their advantage. The ones in positions to make worldly changes or get a message out through the media are prime targets.

Others who affect smaller groups of people are equally important to them.

They start at the grassroots levels as well as at the top and work their way through the mainstream of society contaminating as many as possible


The Agenda

To create as much chaos and conflict as possible to generate negativity amongst our society.

They attempt to make us as they are. They feed off our negative emotions whether it’s passion, lust, greed, hate, envy or wrath. They wish to weaken our spirit to make it easier for them to take over. That is where they get their lifeblood on our planet.

We do not know the full spectrum of their agenda.

It may be an old long term goal to destroy our species and colonize our earth with genetically engineered hominid creatures that are a mixture of human, Reptilian and foreign DNA material. It could possibly not be that elaborate of a plan. We just do not know.

All we know is they are not looking out for our best interest.

The Process

These are the steps I have identified observing this process of a normal person becoming hosted by a Reptilian.

 Early symptoms

The person will have experiences in the form of dreams and/or physical visitations of Reptilians, monsters, entities, demons, devils, vampires, or greys. The feelings during these experiences may be of confusion, fear, panic or disgust.

The person having these dreams may not remember the dreams or may dismiss them as merely “bad dreams”.

People who do not believe in ET’s or other phenomenon are just as susceptible to this process as any of us are. Remember, just because you may have these experiences does not mean you are or will be hosted.

This is just an early symptom.

Phase One

In this stage, the person will experience a change in normal mood. He may feel anxiety, have mood swings, depression or agitation.

This is a mood that “builds” in intensity. It might escalate into angry outbursts, crying spells, or morbid thought. Sleep is lost or disrupted. It is in this phase that the drug or alcohol use may begin.

The individual tries to self-medicate the symptoms. They may go for counseling out of discomfort. They might make impulsive or bad decisions about jobs or relationships.

The stronger the soul quality of the individual, the more discomfort the individual will have


Phase Two

At this phase, the symptoms of Phase One will intensify.

The body begins to show signs of stress and weakening. The person will do self destructive things such as speeding, biting nails down to nubs, self mutilating activities such as body piercing, various body altering cosmetic surgeries or other excuses to “go under the knife”.

You may see excessive drug or alcohol abuse, very destructive relationship patterns, and may develop mental illness.

A big question here which can be addressed later in another paper, is this a symptom of mental illness, or spiritual illness and oppression?

The key symptom here to identify this stage is not just the severity of the symptoms but that others who are able to discern can see entities around or next to this individual. At this point the person is under attack. War has been waged upon this individual’s spirit.

The more spiritual the individual is determines how long this phase may last and how intense it will be. How the person deals with the attack in this phase can determine whether the person will or will not be hosted.

At this stage, the process can be stopped and reversed. The individual has a choice at this point to end the process or to go on into the Active Phase.

The whole point of the attack is to weaken the body and morale of the individual to make way for the reptilian intruder. Illness can be produced at this point and possibly devastating diseases such as cancer or autoimmune disorders.

Active Hosting Phase

At this point the entities or entity goes into the individual using the body to act out its agenda.

The person is not aware of what is going on, while the entity is quite lucid and aware of everything. The individual acts as if “driven” to reach whatever goals they are after. They are ruthless in behavior attaining their goals and desires. All discomfort from the previous two stages is gone.

The body still shows physical signs of deterioration but the individual goes on with boundless energy. The host’s chances of reversing the process are slimmer than ever and almost impossible at this point. Others around the host feel drained and tired.

The host is seen by others as an energy vampire


The Host

When the Active Hosting Phase doesn’t go away, the task is completed and the individual is now a walking talking fully functioning entity.

I will refer to this entity now as the “Host”. The phases are cyclic from Phase One through the Active Phase. The movement between phases is slow at first as it moves toward the individual being hosted.

Once in the Active Phase, the cycle may start over in Phase One a few times but eventually the period of time in the Active Phase lasts longer and longer until it stays there for years. The body is then owned and inhabited by the Reptilian entity. The Host will be seen taking unusually good care of his body in contrast to phases one and two.

The Host will take vitamins, exercise and drink spring water and spout vegetarianism and wholistic health while sucking the energy from others around him. The host will discuss the benefits of monatomic gold… which allows them to shapeshift easier… but that’s another discussion.

The host will need all the resources possible to undertake his part in the Reptilian Agenda.

The Host is known for his ability to get things done. He has no conscience therefore any boundaries to keep him from carrying out his agenda. The emotion of love and humanity is foreign to him. The Host is also very visceral and body oriented and dwells in the darker areas of sexuality.

They like multiple partners and deviant sexual acts. They have disgusting habits and no understanding of manners or social awareness unless it furthers their agenda. At that time, they mimic societal behavior and demonstrate a pseudo-sensitivity and pseudo emotions to create the illusion of a normal caring person.

Hosts are great manipulators of people through lies, mind games and mind control techniques. They love to destroy the spiritual nature of all individuals they encounter.

When in positions of political power as they usually are, they play out their dramas, nation against nation creating chaos, hate and destruction.


Final Years

After his purpose has been served, the host will sort of fade into the Yoda mode where he is there to teach and advise the younger hosts.

Over the years, he has collected others of his kind and he spends time reminiscing old times. Memories of the early Phases One and Two are gone.

The hosting process may seem frightening and somewhat hopeless. What we as individuals can do to prevent this process or stop it in our family members and friends is to educate the public on this phenomenon and teach techniques to stop the process before it gets to the point of no return. Discernment of the entity and being able to separate the person from the behavior and symptoms is a great step towards gaining control of this situation.

Being aware you are under attack by these Reptilians at any stage, is a good first step. If you know you are being attacked, you can arm yourself.

Nourishing your soul is another way to strengthen your soul quality. A strong soul is less likely to be hosted. These Reptilians maneuver with mind games. If you have a strong spiritual belief system that is based on love and goodness, that is poison to them as they can’t feed off of it.

Also, you have less fear when your spiritual belief system is strong, and fear is one of their favorite emotions… it acts as rocket fuel to their beings.

Stay away from drugs and alcohol mainly because a weakened body is like an invitation. Reptilians love to prey off people addicted to methamphetamines, cocaine, painkillers and alcohol.

Keep your body healthy and strong. That is what they do once they have fully hosted a body. Eat right, exercise and drink lots of water. Use relaxation techniques, massage and above all else, have fun.

Learn from them but do not act on their base level lest you lower yourself to their standards and become like them. That is a danger in fighting Reptilians. In this situation you do not fight fire with fire.

For the mood swings or tremendous sleep deprivation, you might see a doctor for some nonaddicting medications for this problem. A good nights sleep is so very important in keeping your mind and body strong. Also, herbal remedies are quite good.

Don’t make any major decisions while under this attack period. Do not go on spending sprees, begin or end relationships or jobs. This is not a good time as your judgment is off.

Remember, the Reptilians can see you transparently. They take advantage at every turn. They cannot make you do things against your will, but they can manipulate you.

Realize also that goodness is much stronger than evil. They know this.

Love is something they do not understand at all… so that puts them at a disadvantage. The only time you may not have control is if they manage to host your body… but forewarned you can shake this off and prevent this from ever taking place.

Let’s work together to keep the wolves at bay as we enter the new millennium.

Source